Kids At War
2 posters
Page 2 of 3
Page 2 of 3 • 
1, 2, 3 
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sun Feb 05, 2012 12:38 am
Ben had stopped cold in his tracks when the thug had aimed for Scorpius; he hadn’t forgotten that Daze was on defense and he had no doubt in the tall alien’s abilities, but it was still a frightening, out of body experience. Suddenly the redhead remembered the night in the bank, the first crime the group had foiled together, when one of the robbers had taken aim at him. At the time, he’d been sure he’d be dead in seconds and Daze had saved him. But examining the look on Scorpius’ face from yards away, Ben still saw himself in the antisocial boy’s place. If Daze had not intervened, he’d be dead. Heck, he deserved to be dead; he’d slipped up in the bank. And it seemed that he’d slipped up here. He watched Daze save Scorpius, as predicted, through dull eyes. His heart began to beat normally again, but he knew the fight wasn’t over. The element manipulator caught his breath and was about to jump right back into battle alongside Evadne, but the thug retrieved a second gun. As it had in his teammates’ heads, it clicked in his mind instantly. Daze couldn’t save Scorpius and Evadne.
He stayed frozen in place, deadly afraid of instigating the thug. Clearly, the four of them could outsmart him, but he held the most cards in this deck. Ben was not prepared to make a move that would sacrifice one of his teammates. It sucked, but for this moment, he was at the thug’s mercy. He’d attack the second he found his opening. But then Evadne began talking to him. Panic surged through him. What was she doing? He sent a nervous glance towards Daze and Scorpius, and they seemed to understand. Then it clicked inside of his head. Evadne was distracting him, fooling him into lowering his guard. If she could continue the charade long enough, he and Scorpius could disarm him and Daze could get into any position she needed to be. God, it was perfect. Ben reminded himself to award Evadne credit later.
Scorpius was having some trouble regaining a regular heart and breathing rate. When the thug had shot, he’d seriously thought his life was over. He owed his life to Daze, a debt not easily repaid. Her demonstration of power had been amazing; clearly not best suited for offense, but she demonstrated much more experience and skill than he ever could. They were similar, in many ways and yet, the fallen star could do much more than he ever could. But he nodded his head in silent thanks to Daze; he’d thank her properly later. He made an effort to hide his concern and lack of confidence in his own abilities. He’d address the issue later. Quickly, he caught on to Evadne’s plan. It was a clever technique. And with the petite blonde’s charisma, he had no doubt that she could continue to fool the thug until it was too late. He would have no such luck; as a young man who barely spoke, Scorpius knew well that the thug wouldn’t hesitate to fire at him again, if he were to be in Evadne’s position.
His icy blue eyes narrowed when he noticed lose his aim on him and Daze. His attention was now clearly on Evadne. The antisocial adolescent’s eyes met Ben and it was silently agreed between them. They were going to disarm the thug together and give Evadne a clear shot. With his guard lowered and his weapons gone, he’d have no defense against one of the blonde’s electric attacks. “Indeed it is,” he whispered in reply to Daze. As the alien took flight, Scorpius silenced himself in order to focus his mind. He called his shadow back to attention and counted to five in his mind. Ben seemed to be almost duplicating his actions. When he reached five, Scorpius finally made his move. He sent his shadow back at the thug; this time, it was aimed for the gun he’d previously been aiming at him and Daze. Just like it had the bomb, the shadow caught a grip on the gun and because of the thug’s loose hold on the weapon, the gun sprung free. Scorpius yanked the shadow, bringing it back to him. One gun down.
“What the hell?” the thug screamed as the attack from the shadow manipulator caught him off guard. Scorpius attack gave Ben the cue he was waiting for. With the thug disoriented and confused, the team leader decided quickly this wasn’t a moment he could waste. When the villain put two and two together, he wouldn’t hesitate to shoot Evadne.
Getting down on one knee, the redhead rested his hand on the ground and focused. He tried to picture the scene in his head, exactly the way he wanted it to play out. He imagined a small, thin, but strong pillar of earth rising from the ground and knocking the gun right out of the thug’s hand. His palm on the ground gripped the earth with all the strength he had and it happened. Ben felt the ground shake lightly for a second and then, the pillar rose from the ground. It was small, thing, but very tall. Tall enough to reach the thug’s hand and pop the gun right out of it. Ben couldn’t help but grin. It was just the training he’d been doing all morning. Maybe it was actually starting to pay off. Not wasting another second, Ben got back on his feet and with his eyes fixated on the gun flying through the air, he raised his left arm and swung it behind him. The wind followed his command and began flowing in the direction of his arm. It forced the gun with it and the weapon landed right in front of the police blockade.
The police. Ben just remembered that they were present. Part of him felt bitter towards the law enforcement of Oceanship City. When they’d jumped in to the battle against the thug, that was the only diversion they needed to attack him. But instead, they’d remained frozen in fear. The element manipulator tried to dismiss the thought for now. Despite some scary moments, they had this situation under control. With no guns, the thug was, hopefully, at Evadne’s mercy now.
-- -- -- -- -- --
Many people had gathered on the streets, hoping to see past the police’s blockade to observe the fight. Among the crowd, there were rumors of the adolescents that had appeared to fight the terrorizing criminal. Some people mentioned the heroic league present in other large cities and how they were here to help them. Others shrugged the children off as freaks. But he knew that they were much more special than ordinary heroes or misfit mutants. No, they were far more valuable than people were willing to award them credit for. Where people saw heroes or freakish mutants, Dr. Oswald saw the key to power.
Very few shared in his vision and dreams of obtaining power that the world’s heroes and, in some cases, villains held. His own colleagues had nicknamed him a crackpot, but, the scientist just couldn’t help but disagree with them. Those in this world who were blessed with special abilities should be studied, tested and experimented on. They should share their abilities with the world, not just keep them to themselves to show off when the time was proper. Dr. Oswald despised their kind. And these kids, recklessly jumping into battle just to display their abilities, were no different than their predecessors. But their abilities were certainly unique and their potential, greater than they understood.
Dr. Oswald had been fortunate enough to locate an angle where he could clearly see every detail of the battle. The police’s blockade could not keep his prying eyes away. He kept still as stone and calm as the idiotic thug took aim at the team’s taller male. What did surprise him was the tall girl’s intervention. Her dome-like barrier was rather impressive. Her ability stuck out to him among the others. As she took flight, Dr. Oswald concluded that she was not of this earth. Even if her entire team displayed strange abilities, qualities of her proved that she wasn’t human. To harness power that did not even belong to the world’s strongest beings…the mere thought began rolling the gears in his head. Yes. Somehow, someway, he would have to encounter this team. He’d seen enough of how they fought; now he could easily foil their strategies. And he could quite easily make the extraterrestrial his first target. Her link was the weakest, any observer could draw that conclusion. Now all he had to do was formulate a plan.
He could sense that there people behind him, trying their best to observe the battle from his angle. He’d seen more than enough and, not wanting to be a rude pest, politely stepped aside so other civilians could take his place. Dr. Oswald knew it’d be simple to lure the team onto his track. It’d been weeks since he’d reported for work; his experiments and theories had begun absorbing all of his time. With any luck, his lab would enlist the help of this team. And then he’d have them trapped in his web. Yes. It was about time he disappeared for now. Dr. Oswald slipped into the nearest alley, to silently await the opportune moment to make his first move.
He stayed frozen in place, deadly afraid of instigating the thug. Clearly, the four of them could outsmart him, but he held the most cards in this deck. Ben was not prepared to make a move that would sacrifice one of his teammates. It sucked, but for this moment, he was at the thug’s mercy. He’d attack the second he found his opening. But then Evadne began talking to him. Panic surged through him. What was she doing? He sent a nervous glance towards Daze and Scorpius, and they seemed to understand. Then it clicked inside of his head. Evadne was distracting him, fooling him into lowering his guard. If she could continue the charade long enough, he and Scorpius could disarm him and Daze could get into any position she needed to be. God, it was perfect. Ben reminded himself to award Evadne credit later.
Scorpius was having some trouble regaining a regular heart and breathing rate. When the thug had shot, he’d seriously thought his life was over. He owed his life to Daze, a debt not easily repaid. Her demonstration of power had been amazing; clearly not best suited for offense, but she demonstrated much more experience and skill than he ever could. They were similar, in many ways and yet, the fallen star could do much more than he ever could. But he nodded his head in silent thanks to Daze; he’d thank her properly later. He made an effort to hide his concern and lack of confidence in his own abilities. He’d address the issue later. Quickly, he caught on to Evadne’s plan. It was a clever technique. And with the petite blonde’s charisma, he had no doubt that she could continue to fool the thug until it was too late. He would have no such luck; as a young man who barely spoke, Scorpius knew well that the thug wouldn’t hesitate to fire at him again, if he were to be in Evadne’s position.
His icy blue eyes narrowed when he noticed lose his aim on him and Daze. His attention was now clearly on Evadne. The antisocial adolescent’s eyes met Ben and it was silently agreed between them. They were going to disarm the thug together and give Evadne a clear shot. With his guard lowered and his weapons gone, he’d have no defense against one of the blonde’s electric attacks. “Indeed it is,” he whispered in reply to Daze. As the alien took flight, Scorpius silenced himself in order to focus his mind. He called his shadow back to attention and counted to five in his mind. Ben seemed to be almost duplicating his actions. When he reached five, Scorpius finally made his move. He sent his shadow back at the thug; this time, it was aimed for the gun he’d previously been aiming at him and Daze. Just like it had the bomb, the shadow caught a grip on the gun and because of the thug’s loose hold on the weapon, the gun sprung free. Scorpius yanked the shadow, bringing it back to him. One gun down.
“What the hell?” the thug screamed as the attack from the shadow manipulator caught him off guard. Scorpius attack gave Ben the cue he was waiting for. With the thug disoriented and confused, the team leader decided quickly this wasn’t a moment he could waste. When the villain put two and two together, he wouldn’t hesitate to shoot Evadne.
Getting down on one knee, the redhead rested his hand on the ground and focused. He tried to picture the scene in his head, exactly the way he wanted it to play out. He imagined a small, thin, but strong pillar of earth rising from the ground and knocking the gun right out of the thug’s hand. His palm on the ground gripped the earth with all the strength he had and it happened. Ben felt the ground shake lightly for a second and then, the pillar rose from the ground. It was small, thing, but very tall. Tall enough to reach the thug’s hand and pop the gun right out of it. Ben couldn’t help but grin. It was just the training he’d been doing all morning. Maybe it was actually starting to pay off. Not wasting another second, Ben got back on his feet and with his eyes fixated on the gun flying through the air, he raised his left arm and swung it behind him. The wind followed his command and began flowing in the direction of his arm. It forced the gun with it and the weapon landed right in front of the police blockade.
The police. Ben just remembered that they were present. Part of him felt bitter towards the law enforcement of Oceanship City. When they’d jumped in to the battle against the thug, that was the only diversion they needed to attack him. But instead, they’d remained frozen in fear. The element manipulator tried to dismiss the thought for now. Despite some scary moments, they had this situation under control. With no guns, the thug was, hopefully, at Evadne’s mercy now.
-- -- -- -- -- --
Many people had gathered on the streets, hoping to see past the police’s blockade to observe the fight. Among the crowd, there were rumors of the adolescents that had appeared to fight the terrorizing criminal. Some people mentioned the heroic league present in other large cities and how they were here to help them. Others shrugged the children off as freaks. But he knew that they were much more special than ordinary heroes or misfit mutants. No, they were far more valuable than people were willing to award them credit for. Where people saw heroes or freakish mutants, Dr. Oswald saw the key to power.
Very few shared in his vision and dreams of obtaining power that the world’s heroes and, in some cases, villains held. His own colleagues had nicknamed him a crackpot, but, the scientist just couldn’t help but disagree with them. Those in this world who were blessed with special abilities should be studied, tested and experimented on. They should share their abilities with the world, not just keep them to themselves to show off when the time was proper. Dr. Oswald despised their kind. And these kids, recklessly jumping into battle just to display their abilities, were no different than their predecessors. But their abilities were certainly unique and their potential, greater than they understood.
Dr. Oswald had been fortunate enough to locate an angle where he could clearly see every detail of the battle. The police’s blockade could not keep his prying eyes away. He kept still as stone and calm as the idiotic thug took aim at the team’s taller male. What did surprise him was the tall girl’s intervention. Her dome-like barrier was rather impressive. Her ability stuck out to him among the others. As she took flight, Dr. Oswald concluded that she was not of this earth. Even if her entire team displayed strange abilities, qualities of her proved that she wasn’t human. To harness power that did not even belong to the world’s strongest beings…the mere thought began rolling the gears in his head. Yes. Somehow, someway, he would have to encounter this team. He’d seen enough of how they fought; now he could easily foil their strategies. And he could quite easily make the extraterrestrial his first target. Her link was the weakest, any observer could draw that conclusion. Now all he had to do was formulate a plan.
He could sense that there people behind him, trying their best to observe the battle from his angle. He’d seen more than enough and, not wanting to be a rude pest, politely stepped aside so other civilians could take his place. Dr. Oswald knew it’d be simple to lure the team onto his track. It’d been weeks since he’d reported for work; his experiments and theories had begun absorbing all of his time. With any luck, his lab would enlist the help of this team. And then he’d have them trapped in his web. Yes. It was about time he disappeared for now. Dr. Oswald slipped into the nearest alley, to silently await the opportune moment to make his first move.
Last edited by DracoMalfoy on Sun Mar 04, 2012 4:39 pm; edited 2 times in total
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sun Feb 05, 2012 11:30 pm
Evadne was ready to laugh hysterically once both guns were retrieved from the foolhardy thug’s hands. Scorpius and Ben understood her plan, thank God. They’d saved her life—when that thug turned directly at her, she’d realized that her smartass comment made him angry enough where he could’ve just shot her on the spot right then. The crazed look in his eyes was downright creepy. While she seemed completely calm and professional outwardly, she’d been freaking out on the inside. She could dodge bullets with no problem from a longer distance, like she had in the bank. But standing only a yard away from the thug was like taking a huge leap outside of her comfort zone. She chomped down on her tongue and didn’t waste any time in swiveling around on her heels, aiming a powerful kick at the back of the thug’s legs. The blow connected and sent him forward onto the ground. Without even a single moment of hesitation, she sent a zigzagging bolt at chest. It hit him directly, just as she’d intended it to. He jerked back and forth, mimicking the bolt a bit before falling limp on the ground. He was unconscious. The battle was over. The police would take care of things from there. The electric manipulator took in a deep breath and closed her eyes. From beneath her, Evadne could feel her legs tremble violently. She tried to steady herself the best she could, but failed to do so. She thought she was going to die in all honesty. It was terrifying. She wondered if Scorpius had felt the same way only a moment earlier.
Daze watched Evadne strike at their foe from a birds-eye point of view and gradually landed on ground behind her. She was very ready to assist, but the petite girl seemed to have the situation under control. Once the thug went limp, Daze felt as though she was ready to drop from exhaustion. Although her barriers were simple to conjure, they drained quite a lot of her energy. She supposed that an ability that could prevent potentially fatal wounds would have a cost of some sort. She didn’t mind it, though; as she felt her exhaustion was a small price to pay in order to save her friends’ lives. She felt bad that there wasn’t some way she could protect both Scorpius and Evadne at once. If that thug had been smarter, their plan probably wouldn’t have worked as well as it did. Daze’s thoughts drifted when she noticed Evadne’s trembling form.
“You…” The alien said this so softly that no one could hear her. She was unsure what exactly she could say right then. She closed her mouth and watched the blonde thoughtfully before registering the presence of the several civilians gathered around the scene. Daze was suddenly terrified. Having so many eyes on her… she could notice a few people pointing at her before whispering to their friends behind their hands. They must’ve known she wasn’t human—although she somewhat resembled a regular girl, it was painfully obvious that she wasn’t human. Her eyes were larger; they were yellow, for goodness sake. And she was abnormally tall. Standing next to Evadne, who was smaller than average made her look like a giraffe. She was an outsider. She didn’t belong there.
Evadne turned instantly when she felt Daze’s fingers tug at her peculiarly long sleeve. She lifted her chin to look up at her tall friend. Before she could ask what was up, the alien’s gaze went to the crowd of onlookers. Evadne narrowed her eyes in frustration. Their lives were in danger and all those people did was sit back and watch. Along with the police, who were still frozen in place even after she’d knocked the thug unconscious.
“I want to get out of here…” Daze’s voice was so fragile that Evadne’s rage melted away almost instantly. She looked at her friend in pity for a moment. It was quite obvious that most of the eyes in the crowd were on the alien girl—it was hard not to look at someone who was physically different in some way or another. From what Evadne could tell, Daze disliked attention. That’d been the reason why she was frightened of Oceanship and wanted to return home—the crowds of people were relentless and sometimes rude.
Evadne glanced about, attempting to pinpoint an escape route. There were so many people around that she feared there’d be no way out. Then the police would question them and she’d be back in the clutches of the Organization. The very sentiment made her shudder with disgust. Then she found one. The alley in which they’d entered was narrow and discreet enough where they could quickly sneak away—and there were no viewing civilians around to block it. She glanced back at Daze. “No worries, we’re gonna get out of this hellhole.” She took the darker haired girl’s hand gently in her own and led her over to where Ben was standing.
Even though she was ticked at the civilians lingering about as well as the police, she couldn’t help but let a smile cross her features when her eyes landed on their leader. “You moved the earth! Just in time, too.” Evadne was proud of him for that—earth had been difficult for him to manipulate, but he’d been trying really hard with it all week. And his practice definitely paid off. It’d saved her life. “Thanks.”
Daze nodded in agreement. “It was amazing, Ben.” She offered a small grin, but it felt a bit forced when she noticed of all the gawking civilians watching their every move out of the corner of her eye.
Evadne noticed the alien stiffen and realized that they could have an enthusiastic discussion about the battle later—they needed to get out of there. “We’ve got an escape route open in the alley.” She nodded towards Scorpius before discreetly gesturing at the police standing behind them. “Should we go now? Avoid confrontation before it’s too late?” Ben made the decisions, after all. If he wanted to stay, he’d have a reasonable rationale to back it up with.
Daze watched Evadne strike at their foe from a birds-eye point of view and gradually landed on ground behind her. She was very ready to assist, but the petite girl seemed to have the situation under control. Once the thug went limp, Daze felt as though she was ready to drop from exhaustion. Although her barriers were simple to conjure, they drained quite a lot of her energy. She supposed that an ability that could prevent potentially fatal wounds would have a cost of some sort. She didn’t mind it, though; as she felt her exhaustion was a small price to pay in order to save her friends’ lives. She felt bad that there wasn’t some way she could protect both Scorpius and Evadne at once. If that thug had been smarter, their plan probably wouldn’t have worked as well as it did. Daze’s thoughts drifted when she noticed Evadne’s trembling form.
“You…” The alien said this so softly that no one could hear her. She was unsure what exactly she could say right then. She closed her mouth and watched the blonde thoughtfully before registering the presence of the several civilians gathered around the scene. Daze was suddenly terrified. Having so many eyes on her… she could notice a few people pointing at her before whispering to their friends behind their hands. They must’ve known she wasn’t human—although she somewhat resembled a regular girl, it was painfully obvious that she wasn’t human. Her eyes were larger; they were yellow, for goodness sake. And she was abnormally tall. Standing next to Evadne, who was smaller than average made her look like a giraffe. She was an outsider. She didn’t belong there.
Evadne turned instantly when she felt Daze’s fingers tug at her peculiarly long sleeve. She lifted her chin to look up at her tall friend. Before she could ask what was up, the alien’s gaze went to the crowd of onlookers. Evadne narrowed her eyes in frustration. Their lives were in danger and all those people did was sit back and watch. Along with the police, who were still frozen in place even after she’d knocked the thug unconscious.
“I want to get out of here…” Daze’s voice was so fragile that Evadne’s rage melted away almost instantly. She looked at her friend in pity for a moment. It was quite obvious that most of the eyes in the crowd were on the alien girl—it was hard not to look at someone who was physically different in some way or another. From what Evadne could tell, Daze disliked attention. That’d been the reason why she was frightened of Oceanship and wanted to return home—the crowds of people were relentless and sometimes rude.
Evadne glanced about, attempting to pinpoint an escape route. There were so many people around that she feared there’d be no way out. Then the police would question them and she’d be back in the clutches of the Organization. The very sentiment made her shudder with disgust. Then she found one. The alley in which they’d entered was narrow and discreet enough where they could quickly sneak away—and there were no viewing civilians around to block it. She glanced back at Daze. “No worries, we’re gonna get out of this hellhole.” She took the darker haired girl’s hand gently in her own and led her over to where Ben was standing.
Even though she was ticked at the civilians lingering about as well as the police, she couldn’t help but let a smile cross her features when her eyes landed on their leader. “You moved the earth! Just in time, too.” Evadne was proud of him for that—earth had been difficult for him to manipulate, but he’d been trying really hard with it all week. And his practice definitely paid off. It’d saved her life. “Thanks.”
Daze nodded in agreement. “It was amazing, Ben.” She offered a small grin, but it felt a bit forced when she noticed of all the gawking civilians watching their every move out of the corner of her eye.
Evadne noticed the alien stiffen and realized that they could have an enthusiastic discussion about the battle later—they needed to get out of there. “We’ve got an escape route open in the alley.” She nodded towards Scorpius before discreetly gesturing at the police standing behind them. “Should we go now? Avoid confrontation before it’s too late?” Ben made the decisions, after all. If he wanted to stay, he’d have a reasonable rationale to back it up with.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sat Mar 03, 2012 1:12 am
Ben finally released all the oxygen he’d been holding captive as he watched Evadne end the battle with a power strike of electricity. This thug had been much more than a mere criminal with a death wish; he’d been strong, resourceful and fearless. The redhead was glad he and his friends could add another victory to their list, but, as team leader, he did have to evaluate the critical points of their missions and battles. Evadne had nearly been killed and if he and Scorpius hadn’t accurately predicted the petite blonde’s thoughts…no, he wouldn’t even think of it. What was important was that they’d won and saved a ton of innocent people from danger; Ben could work on polishing his plans later. A smile was plastered on his face until he began to observe the crowd; he began to resent them immediately and labeled them as ungrateful as they gazed at and whispered about Daze. They had no way of concealing her identity as an alien; it was plain as day that she lacked some human qualities, but did they really have to stare and judge such a sweet girl who’d saved lives today? It wasn’t fair.
The element manipulator felt his hands ball into fists and he felt an overwhelming sense of sympathy for his tall friend. He remembered the looks on his parents’ faces as they learned just what he’d become. It was similar and it had easily pierced his heart. Ben had no intention of wishing Daze through the same thing. For a brief second, his eyes connected with Evadne’s own pupils and he knew they had to get escape the crowd somehow.
Out of the corner of his eye, Scorpius had detected the crowd of spectators watching him intently as he’d used his shadow to retrieve the bomb and disarm the thug. It was an unusual sight, he truly couldn’t blame them. His power was rare, only belonging to him, and these people were already so foreign to the idea of super abilities. And the antisocial adolescent noted that his dark appearance did little to gain sympathy or trust for himself. But, during the battle, he’d quietly recorded that when Daze sprang into action to protect them from the thug, all eyes went to her. Scorpius had been a bit relieved to have attention off of him, as horrible as it sounded. But, he felt bad for Daze, who really didn’t deserve people’s judgment. Her abilities were amazing, far beyond his and all she wanted was to help people. He treated slightly back into the alley from which he and the rest of team had come, predicting that they’d use it as their escape route from this crowd.
Ben offered Evadne and Daze a smile as they approached; he was happy that they’d won the battle and the girls’ kind words had distracted him from their current predicament. “Thanks, it really came through in a pinch,” he said with a shrug of his shoulders. Earth had been far more stubborn than air; the redhead still had little control over the ground and the elements in his body. He needed much more practice with earth before he used it frequently in battle. “You two were great too; hell, we were all great. All our training is really paying-“ His emerald eyes caught how uncomfortable the girls seemed to be and he instantly pushed his thoughts on the battle away.
“I say we make a break for it,” Ben said with little hesitation. Many people of Oceanship City already knew who they were: kids with special powers who were fighting crime. That was all they needed to know. The last thing Ben wanted was to give his name away. His parents would be flooded with phone calls and the situation would just be unpleasant for everyone…not to mention the trouble Evadne and Scorpius could get in if their names and faces were spread. The police could easily book the unconscious thug, so they were no longer needed. Ben decided the best idea would be to retreat back to the bookstore to unwind, they definitely deserved that much. “Good idea, c’mon.” The element manipulator cocked his head in the direction of Scorpius and the alley and slipped back into the alley, not wanting to lose the girls behind him.
“Our efforts were excellent today and thank you Daze, you were fantastic at keeping us safe,” Scorpius commented under his breath as his three friends and teammates approached him. As usual, the quiet adolescent wanted to keep conversation short. Besides, escape was their primary objective, not discussing the battle. He turned, walking alongside Ben as quickly as he could. The police, though often ineffective, could indeed be persistent when they wished to be. Scorpius had no intention of getting caught up with them or other irritating citizens.
“You four! Please wait!” The tall, but silent adolescent’s initial reaction was to increase his walking speed. He sensed the presence of pursuers and he knew very well that both Evadne and Daze wanted to escape the public eye. Even if their pursuers meant no harm, Scorpius wasn’t about to force the two girls to continue to be the center of attention. It just wasn’t fair. Whatever the men following them wanted, they could get it somewhere else from someone else.
Ben, on the other hand, felt a bit differently than the taller boy. He glanced over his shoulder, surveying the two men that had somehow slipped into the alley behind them. They didn’t seem unkind and the redhead doubted they were practically chasing them to tell them how cool the battle had been. Maybe they were in need of actual help. The thought of relaxing for the rest of the day back in the bookshop’s basement sounded great, but if people needed their help, wasn’t it their duty to assist them? “Guys,” Ben whispered, just loud enough for Evadne, Daze and Scorpius to overhear. “Maybe we should stop; it sounds like they may need our help with something.” His eyes surveyed his three friends, wanting their opinions before making a decision. Ben himself wanted to stop, but he saw how uncomfortable Daze had looked back there, he didn’t want to continue to put her through that.
The element manipulator felt his hands ball into fists and he felt an overwhelming sense of sympathy for his tall friend. He remembered the looks on his parents’ faces as they learned just what he’d become. It was similar and it had easily pierced his heart. Ben had no intention of wishing Daze through the same thing. For a brief second, his eyes connected with Evadne’s own pupils and he knew they had to get escape the crowd somehow.
Out of the corner of his eye, Scorpius had detected the crowd of spectators watching him intently as he’d used his shadow to retrieve the bomb and disarm the thug. It was an unusual sight, he truly couldn’t blame them. His power was rare, only belonging to him, and these people were already so foreign to the idea of super abilities. And the antisocial adolescent noted that his dark appearance did little to gain sympathy or trust for himself. But, during the battle, he’d quietly recorded that when Daze sprang into action to protect them from the thug, all eyes went to her. Scorpius had been a bit relieved to have attention off of him, as horrible as it sounded. But, he felt bad for Daze, who really didn’t deserve people’s judgment. Her abilities were amazing, far beyond his and all she wanted was to help people. He treated slightly back into the alley from which he and the rest of team had come, predicting that they’d use it as their escape route from this crowd.
Ben offered Evadne and Daze a smile as they approached; he was happy that they’d won the battle and the girls’ kind words had distracted him from their current predicament. “Thanks, it really came through in a pinch,” he said with a shrug of his shoulders. Earth had been far more stubborn than air; the redhead still had little control over the ground and the elements in his body. He needed much more practice with earth before he used it frequently in battle. “You two were great too; hell, we were all great. All our training is really paying-“ His emerald eyes caught how uncomfortable the girls seemed to be and he instantly pushed his thoughts on the battle away.
“I say we make a break for it,” Ben said with little hesitation. Many people of Oceanship City already knew who they were: kids with special powers who were fighting crime. That was all they needed to know. The last thing Ben wanted was to give his name away. His parents would be flooded with phone calls and the situation would just be unpleasant for everyone…not to mention the trouble Evadne and Scorpius could get in if their names and faces were spread. The police could easily book the unconscious thug, so they were no longer needed. Ben decided the best idea would be to retreat back to the bookstore to unwind, they definitely deserved that much. “Good idea, c’mon.” The element manipulator cocked his head in the direction of Scorpius and the alley and slipped back into the alley, not wanting to lose the girls behind him.
“Our efforts were excellent today and thank you Daze, you were fantastic at keeping us safe,” Scorpius commented under his breath as his three friends and teammates approached him. As usual, the quiet adolescent wanted to keep conversation short. Besides, escape was their primary objective, not discussing the battle. He turned, walking alongside Ben as quickly as he could. The police, though often ineffective, could indeed be persistent when they wished to be. Scorpius had no intention of getting caught up with them or other irritating citizens.
“You four! Please wait!” The tall, but silent adolescent’s initial reaction was to increase his walking speed. He sensed the presence of pursuers and he knew very well that both Evadne and Daze wanted to escape the public eye. Even if their pursuers meant no harm, Scorpius wasn’t about to force the two girls to continue to be the center of attention. It just wasn’t fair. Whatever the men following them wanted, they could get it somewhere else from someone else.
Ben, on the other hand, felt a bit differently than the taller boy. He glanced over his shoulder, surveying the two men that had somehow slipped into the alley behind them. They didn’t seem unkind and the redhead doubted they were practically chasing them to tell them how cool the battle had been. Maybe they were in need of actual help. The thought of relaxing for the rest of the day back in the bookshop’s basement sounded great, but if people needed their help, wasn’t it their duty to assist them? “Guys,” Ben whispered, just loud enough for Evadne, Daze and Scorpius to overhear. “Maybe we should stop; it sounds like they may need our help with something.” His eyes surveyed his three friends, wanting their opinions before making a decision. Ben himself wanted to stop, but he saw how uncomfortable Daze had looked back there, he didn’t want to continue to put her through that.
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sat Mar 03, 2012 12:56 pm
Daze felt a gentle sensation of relief wash over her when Ben agreed with Evadne’s request to leave the area as soon as possible. Feeling the pressure of the civilians’ gazes was just enough to send her into a state of uneasiness. She could tell what they were all thinking—do aliens exist? And if so, why’s she on our planet? Is she dangerous? Even though she’d just helped to save lives, they still seemed doubtful and uncomfortable at her presence. And although most of the gazes were locked on her, she could tell that Scorpius, Evadne, and Ben were receiving a few looks as well. They weren’t the same as everyone else. They were different.
Daze and Evadne followed Ben towards the alley with swift strides, neither wanting to waste another minute downtown for their own reasons respectively. Daze offered Scorpius an appreciative look when she heard his compliment. “You disarmed him, that’s what was important.” And it was, most likely, one of the most important things regarding the mission. That bomb had the potential to kill the whole team and also wipe out hundreds of civilians in the process. Although Daze herself wasn’t very fond of the civilians, she would never wish death upon anyone. Scorpius had managed to yank the bomb away in no time and really expressed courage in doing so, since that thug had attempted to shoot him once the job was done. He'd handled the situation really well.
“We’ll have time to chat later, we should get out of here before the cops attempt to track us down…” Evadne highly doubted that fact, considering the police officers of Oceanship were feckless, but it was still a prospect. She wasn’t willing to take her chances. She took Scorpius and Ben’s hasty walk as the signal to go, and followed them close behind. Daze didn’t need to be told to follow, as she was already at Ben and Scorpius’s heels. At that moment, their mission was clear. The sooner they got out of there, the better.
“You four, please wait!” The voice made Evadne turn her head to look over her shoulder. By the looks of them, they didn’t look enthusiastic to ask them a barrage of uselessly irritating questions. Maybe they did need help, like Ben was suggesting. Even so, the blonde wasn’t sure whether or not she wanted to take her chances. They could be crazy people, looking to ask them questions about their abilities… or worse, connections of the Organization that were hunting her down. The last thing the petite blonde wanted was for Ben, Scorpius, and Daze to get mixed up into her family drama. Looking at the two men, though, the chance of that seemed unlikely. They looked like they might’ve actually needed help.
“Well… they did say please.” Daze slowed her pace just a little, looking behind her shoulder thoughtfully. “At least they’re polite. What if they’re in danger?” Evadne almost wanted to laugh at the innocence of Daze’s first sentence, but the situation at hand kept her from doing so. The blonde clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, conflicted. Her patience was growing thin and it seemed like the two men that were following them were rather persistent, as they hadn’t given up on them quite yet. In fact, they seemed desperate.
Evadne stopped so suddenly that Daze almost tripped in trying to skid to an injudicious halt herself. From what the alien could tell, Evadne wasn’t the type to wait around for confrontation. She’d normally just get right to the point, she was a very bold girl for someone so small.
“What do you want? If you’re here to ask us idiotic questions, then get lost.” Evadne sent the men a pointed glare to tell them she wasn’t playing around. They both stopped, seemingly thankful to be able to get a moment to breath again. One of them flinched at Evadne’s glare and had leaned forward, hands on his knees as he panted.
“We just… we just need your help.” The man who was a little more composed spoke up, “We observed your battle and you kids seem to be the only ones with the...er... potential to aid us.”
Evadne bit down hard on her lower lip; unsure of how exactly she should respond to that. Ben was the one who called the shots and she couldn’t help but feel a little skeptical at their request. “Were you robbed? Is a criminal of some kind of the loose?” She crossed her arms. “We can’t help you unless you give us the specifics here.”
Daze and Evadne followed Ben towards the alley with swift strides, neither wanting to waste another minute downtown for their own reasons respectively. Daze offered Scorpius an appreciative look when she heard his compliment. “You disarmed him, that’s what was important.” And it was, most likely, one of the most important things regarding the mission. That bomb had the potential to kill the whole team and also wipe out hundreds of civilians in the process. Although Daze herself wasn’t very fond of the civilians, she would never wish death upon anyone. Scorpius had managed to yank the bomb away in no time and really expressed courage in doing so, since that thug had attempted to shoot him once the job was done. He'd handled the situation really well.
“We’ll have time to chat later, we should get out of here before the cops attempt to track us down…” Evadne highly doubted that fact, considering the police officers of Oceanship were feckless, but it was still a prospect. She wasn’t willing to take her chances. She took Scorpius and Ben’s hasty walk as the signal to go, and followed them close behind. Daze didn’t need to be told to follow, as she was already at Ben and Scorpius’s heels. At that moment, their mission was clear. The sooner they got out of there, the better.
“You four, please wait!” The voice made Evadne turn her head to look over her shoulder. By the looks of them, they didn’t look enthusiastic to ask them a barrage of uselessly irritating questions. Maybe they did need help, like Ben was suggesting. Even so, the blonde wasn’t sure whether or not she wanted to take her chances. They could be crazy people, looking to ask them questions about their abilities… or worse, connections of the Organization that were hunting her down. The last thing the petite blonde wanted was for Ben, Scorpius, and Daze to get mixed up into her family drama. Looking at the two men, though, the chance of that seemed unlikely. They looked like they might’ve actually needed help.
“Well… they did say please.” Daze slowed her pace just a little, looking behind her shoulder thoughtfully. “At least they’re polite. What if they’re in danger?” Evadne almost wanted to laugh at the innocence of Daze’s first sentence, but the situation at hand kept her from doing so. The blonde clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth, conflicted. Her patience was growing thin and it seemed like the two men that were following them were rather persistent, as they hadn’t given up on them quite yet. In fact, they seemed desperate.
Evadne stopped so suddenly that Daze almost tripped in trying to skid to an injudicious halt herself. From what the alien could tell, Evadne wasn’t the type to wait around for confrontation. She’d normally just get right to the point, she was a very bold girl for someone so small.
“What do you want? If you’re here to ask us idiotic questions, then get lost.” Evadne sent the men a pointed glare to tell them she wasn’t playing around. They both stopped, seemingly thankful to be able to get a moment to breath again. One of them flinched at Evadne’s glare and had leaned forward, hands on his knees as he panted.
“We just… we just need your help.” The man who was a little more composed spoke up, “We observed your battle and you kids seem to be the only ones with the...er... potential to aid us.”
Evadne bit down hard on her lower lip; unsure of how exactly she should respond to that. Ben was the one who called the shots and she couldn’t help but feel a little skeptical at their request. “Were you robbed? Is a criminal of some kind of the loose?” She crossed her arms. “We can’t help you unless you give us the specifics here.”
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sat Mar 03, 2012 3:58 pm
Scorpius’s feelings on this sudden development mirrored that of Evadne’s. He was not a selfish or conceited individual; he enjoyed the work they did to help and protect others, but, these men pursuing them…who was to say their intention was good? Perhaps they were interesting in learning about their abilities for their own selfish reasons, or maybe they had a far more sinister intent. Regardless, the silent adolescent was not interested in stopping. But, the looks on his friends’ faces seemed to foreshadow that, in a vote, he would be overruled. Scorpius let out a sigh and brought his dash down the alley to an abrupt halt shortly after the girls stopped themselves.
He admired Evadne’s boldness on the matter; at least she seemed to agree with him. The shadow manipulator stared the men who had followed them up and down judgingly, trying to detect any danger about them. They didn’t seem to be villains themselves and he could not detect any ill will in their mannerism. Perhaps Ben was right; maybe these men just needed their help. Scorpius folded his arms over his chest and continued to observe silently, trying his best to learn from the little these men were giving away.
Ben had stopped too, more willingly than Scorpius or Evadne, but he had his eyebrow raised in suspicion. What could these men want from them that they couldn’t request to the police? The police of Oceanship were far less than ineffective, but, troubles with criminals were traditionally brought to law enforcement, not super powered teenagers. He and the team only intervened if it was quite obvious that the police were in over their head. So the redhead was genuinely curious regarding what these men wanted. It had to be important to them if they were willing to bypass the police and chase them down the alleyway. Ben’s emerald eyes glanced over at Evadne; she was right, they needed more specifics, but he hoped her curtness with the men wouldn’t scare them away. “My friend is right,” he said finally. He was the “leader” of the team, so if anyone had to be firm with these men, it was him. “Tell us what’s up and we’ll see if we can help you.” It wasn’t a guarantee; if this issue was dire, Ben would offer their help, but, they wouldn’t be doing cat in tree missions.
The men seemed rather nervous with how quickly the adolescents were all getting down to business. They seemed to detect that the four didn’t want their time wasted. The man who had been drained of his breath in the brief chase finally collected himself and it was who spoke shortly after clearing his throat. “Thank you. My associate and I have been working tirelessly for months regarding genetics at the lab just around the block,” he began. His words seemed to peak Ben’s interest, but the redhead said nothing in response. “Our experiments are confidential and our data is rather crucial. But another doctor working closely with us has disappeared. No appearances, no word, nothing. We’re worried his share in our data has fallen into...criminal hands.”
Ben finally understood now why these men had so desperately chased them down. They wanted to protect their research and with the police being as unreliable as they are, he could understand their hesitance to approach them. But, this mission involved a missing person. Never before had they done something this crucial; the element manipulator was a bit nervous as the prospect, but, excited also. They were almost like real superheroes now. He sent a quick side glance towards Evadne and Daze, wondering how they were taking all this information. He imagined Scorpius understood and had predicted their predicament before the man had even finished speaking. Ben knew the three of them would eventually look to him to make a final decision on the issue, but honestly, he wasn’t sure how to respond. This man was missing, his life could be in danger, but he didn’t want to risk the lives of his friends to that extreme.
“So basically you’d like us to help find your missing associate,” Scorpius spoke up. The two men nodded their heads quickly in response. He then nodded slowly, wondering exactly what this mission would entail. How could they begin to even track this man down? Who was to say he was still here in Oceanship City; he could be anywhere, on any corner of the earth by now. The tall adolescent had no interest in leaving the city to help find one man; a hundred could need their help why they were gone. He needed more information before he agreed to help.
The two scientists seemed to sense Scorpius’s feeling on the matter. The other man who had spoke up first relieved his comrade from explaining further. “We believe he is still here in Oceanship City,” he said with a meager shrug. “Those most interested in the information are also stationed here. He’s a middle aged man, my height, answers to Dr. Oswald.” It seemed that was all the information they had to offer the four adolescents. Ben was still silently taking it in. What experiments on genetics were they conducting? Maybe it would be best to help find this missing man, to prevent information from falling into the wrong hands. And maybe he could learn something himself from this doctor.
The redheaded leader turned to look at his three friends. “This seems pretty intense, we’ve never dealt with missing people before,” he told them. He himself wasn’t sure how they’d begin to search. “But, I think we should help. But it’s up to you guys, what do you think?” Evadne was very distrusting, he’d learned that quickly, she had every right to say no to these men and continue walking. Ben was almost positive Daze would want to help; she was too kind to ignore someone in need. The element manipulator looked over at Scorpius, unsure of his answer on the matter, but he was somewhat relieved when the intimidating older boy nodded his head. So, that was two yes’s. Ben just hoped the girls would want to help as well; he didn’t want to do anything against their wills.
He admired Evadne’s boldness on the matter; at least she seemed to agree with him. The shadow manipulator stared the men who had followed them up and down judgingly, trying to detect any danger about them. They didn’t seem to be villains themselves and he could not detect any ill will in their mannerism. Perhaps Ben was right; maybe these men just needed their help. Scorpius folded his arms over his chest and continued to observe silently, trying his best to learn from the little these men were giving away.
Ben had stopped too, more willingly than Scorpius or Evadne, but he had his eyebrow raised in suspicion. What could these men want from them that they couldn’t request to the police? The police of Oceanship were far less than ineffective, but, troubles with criminals were traditionally brought to law enforcement, not super powered teenagers. He and the team only intervened if it was quite obvious that the police were in over their head. So the redhead was genuinely curious regarding what these men wanted. It had to be important to them if they were willing to bypass the police and chase them down the alleyway. Ben’s emerald eyes glanced over at Evadne; she was right, they needed more specifics, but he hoped her curtness with the men wouldn’t scare them away. “My friend is right,” he said finally. He was the “leader” of the team, so if anyone had to be firm with these men, it was him. “Tell us what’s up and we’ll see if we can help you.” It wasn’t a guarantee; if this issue was dire, Ben would offer their help, but, they wouldn’t be doing cat in tree missions.
The men seemed rather nervous with how quickly the adolescents were all getting down to business. They seemed to detect that the four didn’t want their time wasted. The man who had been drained of his breath in the brief chase finally collected himself and it was who spoke shortly after clearing his throat. “Thank you. My associate and I have been working tirelessly for months regarding genetics at the lab just around the block,” he began. His words seemed to peak Ben’s interest, but the redhead said nothing in response. “Our experiments are confidential and our data is rather crucial. But another doctor working closely with us has disappeared. No appearances, no word, nothing. We’re worried his share in our data has fallen into...criminal hands.”
Ben finally understood now why these men had so desperately chased them down. They wanted to protect their research and with the police being as unreliable as they are, he could understand their hesitance to approach them. But, this mission involved a missing person. Never before had they done something this crucial; the element manipulator was a bit nervous as the prospect, but, excited also. They were almost like real superheroes now. He sent a quick side glance towards Evadne and Daze, wondering how they were taking all this information. He imagined Scorpius understood and had predicted their predicament before the man had even finished speaking. Ben knew the three of them would eventually look to him to make a final decision on the issue, but honestly, he wasn’t sure how to respond. This man was missing, his life could be in danger, but he didn’t want to risk the lives of his friends to that extreme.
“So basically you’d like us to help find your missing associate,” Scorpius spoke up. The two men nodded their heads quickly in response. He then nodded slowly, wondering exactly what this mission would entail. How could they begin to even track this man down? Who was to say he was still here in Oceanship City; he could be anywhere, on any corner of the earth by now. The tall adolescent had no interest in leaving the city to help find one man; a hundred could need their help why they were gone. He needed more information before he agreed to help.
The two scientists seemed to sense Scorpius’s feeling on the matter. The other man who had spoke up first relieved his comrade from explaining further. “We believe he is still here in Oceanship City,” he said with a meager shrug. “Those most interested in the information are also stationed here. He’s a middle aged man, my height, answers to Dr. Oswald.” It seemed that was all the information they had to offer the four adolescents. Ben was still silently taking it in. What experiments on genetics were they conducting? Maybe it would be best to help find this missing man, to prevent information from falling into the wrong hands. And maybe he could learn something himself from this doctor.
The redheaded leader turned to look at his three friends. “This seems pretty intense, we’ve never dealt with missing people before,” he told them. He himself wasn’t sure how they’d begin to search. “But, I think we should help. But it’s up to you guys, what do you think?” Evadne was very distrusting, he’d learned that quickly, she had every right to say no to these men and continue walking. Ben was almost positive Daze would want to help; she was too kind to ignore someone in need. The element manipulator looked over at Scorpius, unsure of his answer on the matter, but he was somewhat relieved when the intimidating older boy nodded his head. So, that was two yes’s. Ben just hoped the girls would want to help as well; he didn’t want to do anything against their wills.
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sat Mar 10, 2012 4:40 pm
When Scorpius agreed to Ben’s suggestion regarding their part in aiding the two men, Evadne knew that there was no point in arguing. Scorpius was probably the only other person on this team that would agree to disagree on this matter. And well, since he’d agreed, there was no point in her stirring trouble by disagreeing. She didn’t want to considering the fact that she was still a bit shaken by having a gun pointed at her head only a few minutes ago and that something seemed a bit sketchy about the request the men had given them. Finding a missing person… The idea seemed rather intriguing, but could they really pull this off? And would it be dangerous? If these men thought they were professionals and were getting them into something a little more serious than they were ready for… The blonde shook the thought off with a sigh, chewing at her lip as she waited for Daze to agree. She knew Daze would agree—it wasn’t even a question. Daze would help everyone and anyone if they needed it, bless her heart. Evadne was both touched and concerned by the alien’s selfless traits.
“Of course, we should definitely contribute to locating this missing man.” Daze sent a thoughtful gaze to the two men before turning to face Ben. “He might be lost… or in danger. These men seem as though they don’t mean any harm.” So what if she was a little tired? There were more important things she could attend to—she’d have the time to get a little rest later. Right now, their help was required and she wasn’t going to fall behind. She knotted her fingers together, sending the two men a somewhat sympathetic glance before turning to face Evadne, who still hadn’t said anything regarding the matter.
“I’m getting a weird vibe from these goons… I feel like we’re not getting enough information on what this little mission going to require.” Evadne huffed, blowing the fringe of her bangs out of her eyes as she crossed her arms over her chest, conflicted. She decided she might as well let everyone know her feelings on the matter. The petite blonde closed her eyes and nodded. “Fine, though. If you’re all game, I’m game too. Let’s find this guy.”
Daze raised an eyebrow at Evadne’s words, unable to emphasize with her. It seemed as though Evadne trusted no one while she could easily trust anyone. There was no in between and the alien couldn’t help but wonder what sort of circumstance led Evadne to feel uneasy around every adult (aside from Katie) that she came into contact with. Daze turned to the two men, deciding she could contemplate the matter further later. Right now, there was a missing person they needed to find.
“You say you think he’s still in Oceanship City, yes?” Daze asked in order to confirm the few facts they had regarding their newfound mission. A rather average looking middle-aged man who went by the name of Dr. Oswald was someplace in Oceanship City. He was a scientist. It was also rather likely that he wore the same sort of clothing that the two men were wearing, considering they were all coworkers.
“Yes. It’s difficult enough for just the two of us to search every inch of the city for him, so we need help from someone who can cover a little more ground than we can.” The man who’d been panting a while before nodded his head and sunk his hands in his pockets. He leaned forward just a little, anxious. “Are you four going to help us? We’d appreciate it.”
Evadne sent Ben a somewhat weary, but agreeable gaze. “I guess.” She turned on the men, holding her ground. “So how exactly are we supposed to let you guys know when we find this Oswald guy? You got an address or number or something?”
The other man reached into his pocket, retrieving a card. He handed it over to Ben, as by observation he’d managed to gather that he was the leader of the team. “That’s our number. Give us a call if you make any progress regarding his location. If you even just overhear something about him on the streets, that’ll be better than nothing. We’re really counting on you here.”
“No pressure or anything…” One of the men noticed Evadne shoot him a suspicious glare and laughed anxiously. “Just let us know if you find anything out.” He rubbed the back of his neck fretfully.
“Thanks.” Upon noticing his comrade’s sudden tenseness, the more composed of the men offered the team a nod of recognition. “We’ll be going now. We still have a lot of work to do.”
And with that, the two men stalked off in the direction they came before. Evadne and Daze watched them walk away and then both unanimously turned to face Scorpius and Ben.
“What say you, leader? Where should we start here?” Evadne inquired as she tipped her head slightly to the side.
“Of course, we should definitely contribute to locating this missing man.” Daze sent a thoughtful gaze to the two men before turning to face Ben. “He might be lost… or in danger. These men seem as though they don’t mean any harm.” So what if she was a little tired? There were more important things she could attend to—she’d have the time to get a little rest later. Right now, their help was required and she wasn’t going to fall behind. She knotted her fingers together, sending the two men a somewhat sympathetic glance before turning to face Evadne, who still hadn’t said anything regarding the matter.
“I’m getting a weird vibe from these goons… I feel like we’re not getting enough information on what this little mission going to require.” Evadne huffed, blowing the fringe of her bangs out of her eyes as she crossed her arms over her chest, conflicted. She decided she might as well let everyone know her feelings on the matter. The petite blonde closed her eyes and nodded. “Fine, though. If you’re all game, I’m game too. Let’s find this guy.”
Daze raised an eyebrow at Evadne’s words, unable to emphasize with her. It seemed as though Evadne trusted no one while she could easily trust anyone. There was no in between and the alien couldn’t help but wonder what sort of circumstance led Evadne to feel uneasy around every adult (aside from Katie) that she came into contact with. Daze turned to the two men, deciding she could contemplate the matter further later. Right now, there was a missing person they needed to find.
“You say you think he’s still in Oceanship City, yes?” Daze asked in order to confirm the few facts they had regarding their newfound mission. A rather average looking middle-aged man who went by the name of Dr. Oswald was someplace in Oceanship City. He was a scientist. It was also rather likely that he wore the same sort of clothing that the two men were wearing, considering they were all coworkers.
“Yes. It’s difficult enough for just the two of us to search every inch of the city for him, so we need help from someone who can cover a little more ground than we can.” The man who’d been panting a while before nodded his head and sunk his hands in his pockets. He leaned forward just a little, anxious. “Are you four going to help us? We’d appreciate it.”
Evadne sent Ben a somewhat weary, but agreeable gaze. “I guess.” She turned on the men, holding her ground. “So how exactly are we supposed to let you guys know when we find this Oswald guy? You got an address or number or something?”
The other man reached into his pocket, retrieving a card. He handed it over to Ben, as by observation he’d managed to gather that he was the leader of the team. “That’s our number. Give us a call if you make any progress regarding his location. If you even just overhear something about him on the streets, that’ll be better than nothing. We’re really counting on you here.”
“No pressure or anything…” One of the men noticed Evadne shoot him a suspicious glare and laughed anxiously. “Just let us know if you find anything out.” He rubbed the back of his neck fretfully.
“Thanks.” Upon noticing his comrade’s sudden tenseness, the more composed of the men offered the team a nod of recognition. “We’ll be going now. We still have a lot of work to do.”
And with that, the two men stalked off in the direction they came before. Evadne and Daze watched them walk away and then both unanimously turned to face Scorpius and Ben.
“What say you, leader? Where should we start here?” Evadne inquired as she tipped her head slightly to the side.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sat Mar 17, 2012 4:47 pm
When it came to the girls, Ben was pretty sure what to expect for their responses. A week wasn’t a terribly long period of time, but it had been enough for the team’s elected leader to get to know his three new friends rather well. Daze would say yes without hesitation; he’d already come to admire that about her. She knew next to nothing about the people here on Earth and they’d done nothing for her, and yet, all she wanted to do was protect and help them. But Evande on the other hand, Ben wasn’t entirely sure how she’d take the idea. She always seemed defensive, when grownups were involved. Katie seemed to be the only exception. The element manipulator wasn’t entirely sure why this was, but he assumed the petite blonde was just weary of others and protective of the team. Which he also admired. “Agreed,” he finally said in response to Daze. Ben made an effort to send a glance towards Evadne, apologizing for obviously overruling her. He hated this part of the job; it seemed he couldn’t always please anyone, but he wished he could. He took a deep breath and then nodded. Evadne was right about one thing: they needed a bit more information.
Scorpius’s feelings regarding the matter mirrored Evadne’s. Like Daze, the antisocial teenager knew it would be best to offer their help. This man could have family or friends concerned and when they’d formed their team, this was the category of missions they’d signed up for. But, he wasn’t positive how trustworthy these men were. Oceanship City was covered in scum and villainy, all determined to achieve their own ends. What if this Dr. Oswald was running from them? The possibilities of questionable intent surrounding these men were endless, but Scorpius attempted to silence his mind was Daze questioned the men. Scorpius himself was sure he was in Oceanship. If he had precious knowledge, he probably wouldn’t leave his comfort zone unless forced to.
Ben nodded his head and took the card one of the men offered him. He examined it, trying his best to memorize the phone number and address written on it. Both could come in handy. The redhead’s eyes fought the urge to narrow at the man who added a “no pressure,” before departing. Of course there was pressure. They’d been chased down and begged to find a missing person. This wasn’t some everyday robbery easily foiled because the thugs were careless. No. This could be rather serious. Ben himself was already nervous, though fighting to hide it so he did. “We’ll try and do what we can,” he said simply. That was all that really needed to be said; Ben wasn’t going to promise anything. And with that, the men were gone and once again, the team of four was left to themselves.
As Evadne looked to him for a plan, Ben noticed that Scorpius’s attention was also on him. To be honest, he wasn’t sure to go about doing this. This man was missing, possibly in danger, they couldn’t afford to waste any time or go through with a bad plan. His plan against the thug had been flawed, quite obviously; this time, he needed to try a little harder this time. “Well, we don’t know how much time we have on our hands,” he started. That much was obvious. None of them really wanted to admit out loud that this man could be in terrible danger, but they all knew it. “Oceanship is big and we have a lot of ground to cover. So my suggestion is that we split up, we’ll cove more ground that way. And we meet up back at Katie’s shop by five o’clock.” That was a little over four hours of time to search. With all four of them searching the city, they’d have to find something by then. The redhead recognized that there was the flaw of one of them discovering a more drastic development and having no way to contact the others. But, the element manipulator decided they’d have to deal with that for now.
Scorpius nodded his head in agreement, only finding the same error Ben discovered in the plan. He concluded to keep his mouth shut though, sure that their leader had considered this also. The shadow controller wasn’t sure what exactly he was searching for. Suspicious activity, Dr. Oswald himself…this was a very confusing predicament. Part of him felt somewhat honored that the scientists had considered them before the police, but, this was still risky. Scorpius was confident any of them could hold their own for a few hours in Oceanship, especially after the training they’d had. “If we don’t discover any leads today, I believe it best to let those men know it’s out of our hands and suggest they seek the police’s assistance,” he said. Ben sent him a glance, but Scorpius tried to ignore it. They were only adolescents; this issue may be better in the hands of official officers. He was sure Evadne would agree.
The redhead sent his emerald gaze over towards the girls, wondering how they felt about his plan. Sure, he was team leader, but he wanted to know they agreed. Ben was sure Evadne wasn’t as on board with all of this as she seemed to be. Though he wasn’t sure how he felt about Scorpius’s suggestion, he was hoping that would ease her over as she’d seemed so hesitant to assist the men. “Scorpius may have a point there,” he finally said. “But until then, I think we should split up a-s-a-p. Sound good?”
Shortly after splitting up, Scorpius and Ben had found themselves heading in the same direction. It’d been an hour of searching and the antisocial teenager knew eventually, they’d have to separate. They wouldn’t be covering as much ground as they girls were and that wouldn’t be fair to the team or to the scientists who had requested this of them. Besides, Scorpius was the observant member of the team; he could catch a multitude of things that the other three couldn’t. But with Ben beside him to consider, his eyes felt dull in comparison to how they usually felt. Yet, Scorpius wasn’t much of a speaker and, as such, wasn’t entirely sure how to tell Ben to shoo without sounding rude.
“Why do you think Evadne was so hesitant to help those guys?” Ben asked, breaking the taller boy’s concentration. The redhead wasn’t even sure why he’d asked such a question; he knew firsthand how hurtful it could be to hear that others had been discussing you behind your back. Part of the team’s leader wanted to retract the question as soon as it left his mouth. But now, that was obviously out of the question. All he could now was hope Scorpius would simply ignore the question or he’d answer it and then drop the topic. They crossed the street before the antisocial adolescent bothered to answer.
“Like us all, Evadne has her own tribulations,” Scorpius answered at last. He noticed Ben’s eyes on him, listening intently to his words. “And I believe we all made a silent agreement to not speak of what brought us together.” Scorpius could relate well to Evadne. He certainly had things he’d rather not share with the team and if something had happened in her life that led her to distrust and dislike adults, then that was her business, not theirs. “Evadne’s business is her own unless she decides, on her own accord, to share with us.”
Ben nodded, knowing Scorpius was right. He trusted the petite blonde and her reasons were her reasons. At least she trusted Katie and they had a lot to thank her for because of that. It was silent between the two adolescents for some time as they searched. Together they covered a few allies and even asked a few people who seemed nice enough if they knew anything regarding the missing Dr. Oswald. Unfortunately, that had provided very little results and it finally occurred to Ben that they would have to split up themselves. “We should go our separate ways; see what we can find on our own,” the redhead said, breaking a silence that fell upon them.
Scorpius didn’t need to be told twice. He just nodded in acknowledgement to Ben and focused his mind and becoming a shadow. His form then melted into the ground, now only a shadow of his figure that no longer existed. The shadow that was now Scorpius began slithering quickly along the ground and Ben almost immediately lost sight of it in the sea of people on the street and sidewalk. “Pfft, showoff,” Ben muttered jokingly as he turned and decided to head down a new alleyway.
Scorpius’s feelings regarding the matter mirrored Evadne’s. Like Daze, the antisocial teenager knew it would be best to offer their help. This man could have family or friends concerned and when they’d formed their team, this was the category of missions they’d signed up for. But, he wasn’t positive how trustworthy these men were. Oceanship City was covered in scum and villainy, all determined to achieve their own ends. What if this Dr. Oswald was running from them? The possibilities of questionable intent surrounding these men were endless, but Scorpius attempted to silence his mind was Daze questioned the men. Scorpius himself was sure he was in Oceanship. If he had precious knowledge, he probably wouldn’t leave his comfort zone unless forced to.
Ben nodded his head and took the card one of the men offered him. He examined it, trying his best to memorize the phone number and address written on it. Both could come in handy. The redhead’s eyes fought the urge to narrow at the man who added a “no pressure,” before departing. Of course there was pressure. They’d been chased down and begged to find a missing person. This wasn’t some everyday robbery easily foiled because the thugs were careless. No. This could be rather serious. Ben himself was already nervous, though fighting to hide it so he did. “We’ll try and do what we can,” he said simply. That was all that really needed to be said; Ben wasn’t going to promise anything. And with that, the men were gone and once again, the team of four was left to themselves.
As Evadne looked to him for a plan, Ben noticed that Scorpius’s attention was also on him. To be honest, he wasn’t sure to go about doing this. This man was missing, possibly in danger, they couldn’t afford to waste any time or go through with a bad plan. His plan against the thug had been flawed, quite obviously; this time, he needed to try a little harder this time. “Well, we don’t know how much time we have on our hands,” he started. That much was obvious. None of them really wanted to admit out loud that this man could be in terrible danger, but they all knew it. “Oceanship is big and we have a lot of ground to cover. So my suggestion is that we split up, we’ll cove more ground that way. And we meet up back at Katie’s shop by five o’clock.” That was a little over four hours of time to search. With all four of them searching the city, they’d have to find something by then. The redhead recognized that there was the flaw of one of them discovering a more drastic development and having no way to contact the others. But, the element manipulator decided they’d have to deal with that for now.
Scorpius nodded his head in agreement, only finding the same error Ben discovered in the plan. He concluded to keep his mouth shut though, sure that their leader had considered this also. The shadow controller wasn’t sure what exactly he was searching for. Suspicious activity, Dr. Oswald himself…this was a very confusing predicament. Part of him felt somewhat honored that the scientists had considered them before the police, but, this was still risky. Scorpius was confident any of them could hold their own for a few hours in Oceanship, especially after the training they’d had. “If we don’t discover any leads today, I believe it best to let those men know it’s out of our hands and suggest they seek the police’s assistance,” he said. Ben sent him a glance, but Scorpius tried to ignore it. They were only adolescents; this issue may be better in the hands of official officers. He was sure Evadne would agree.
The redhead sent his emerald gaze over towards the girls, wondering how they felt about his plan. Sure, he was team leader, but he wanted to know they agreed. Ben was sure Evadne wasn’t as on board with all of this as she seemed to be. Though he wasn’t sure how he felt about Scorpius’s suggestion, he was hoping that would ease her over as she’d seemed so hesitant to assist the men. “Scorpius may have a point there,” he finally said. “But until then, I think we should split up a-s-a-p. Sound good?”
Shortly after splitting up, Scorpius and Ben had found themselves heading in the same direction. It’d been an hour of searching and the antisocial teenager knew eventually, they’d have to separate. They wouldn’t be covering as much ground as they girls were and that wouldn’t be fair to the team or to the scientists who had requested this of them. Besides, Scorpius was the observant member of the team; he could catch a multitude of things that the other three couldn’t. But with Ben beside him to consider, his eyes felt dull in comparison to how they usually felt. Yet, Scorpius wasn’t much of a speaker and, as such, wasn’t entirely sure how to tell Ben to shoo without sounding rude.
“Why do you think Evadne was so hesitant to help those guys?” Ben asked, breaking the taller boy’s concentration. The redhead wasn’t even sure why he’d asked such a question; he knew firsthand how hurtful it could be to hear that others had been discussing you behind your back. Part of the team’s leader wanted to retract the question as soon as it left his mouth. But now, that was obviously out of the question. All he could now was hope Scorpius would simply ignore the question or he’d answer it and then drop the topic. They crossed the street before the antisocial adolescent bothered to answer.
“Like us all, Evadne has her own tribulations,” Scorpius answered at last. He noticed Ben’s eyes on him, listening intently to his words. “And I believe we all made a silent agreement to not speak of what brought us together.” Scorpius could relate well to Evadne. He certainly had things he’d rather not share with the team and if something had happened in her life that led her to distrust and dislike adults, then that was her business, not theirs. “Evadne’s business is her own unless she decides, on her own accord, to share with us.”
Ben nodded, knowing Scorpius was right. He trusted the petite blonde and her reasons were her reasons. At least she trusted Katie and they had a lot to thank her for because of that. It was silent between the two adolescents for some time as they searched. Together they covered a few allies and even asked a few people who seemed nice enough if they knew anything regarding the missing Dr. Oswald. Unfortunately, that had provided very little results and it finally occurred to Ben that they would have to split up themselves. “We should go our separate ways; see what we can find on our own,” the redhead said, breaking a silence that fell upon them.
Scorpius didn’t need to be told twice. He just nodded in acknowledgement to Ben and focused his mind and becoming a shadow. His form then melted into the ground, now only a shadow of his figure that no longer existed. The shadow that was now Scorpius began slithering quickly along the ground and Ben almost immediately lost sight of it in the sea of people on the street and sidewalk. “Pfft, showoff,” Ben muttered jokingly as he turned and decided to head down a new alleyway.
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sat Mar 17, 2012 7:35 pm
When given orders to split up, Evadne had decided to go back to where they had their fight with the thug earlier on. A few of the spectators were bound to be around that area and the fact that they were spectators made it obvious to her that they’d be fans of gossip and other such things. A missing person was definitely interesting enough to capture some sort of a rouse. With her charisma, she felt that talking to people about this Oswald guy and putting the pieces together would at least give her some information. Most people liked to know things that others don’t when it comes to chaotic circumstances—and when they can share they’re knowledge, then they’re just showing off. Evadne was hopeful that she’d be able to use this to her advantage.
Evadne threaded her way through the crowd downtown and tried her hardest to listen in on the conversations going on around her. She listened for key words. ‘Oswald’, ‘scientist’, ‘missing’, et cetera. This task became tedious rather quickly. How the hell were they going to find one guy in such a huge city? Especially when they only had a few minor details regarding what this was all about. After what she suspected was an hour or so, her legs were beginning to feel a bit sore.
Hours were passing much too slowly as she’d question the occasional person in the street. She’d walked quite a few blocks already and covered a lot of ground on her own. But she wasn’t sure if Ben or Scorpius might’ve already covered this area or not. There was no way that she could contact the others—there were four of them… One of them had to have come up with something by now, right? Making a mental note, Evadne told herself to try and construct some kind of communication devise in her spare time later. It’d be convenient and probably necessary if they were ever to try and take on another mission of this nature.
‘Scientist’. That word stuck out to her, waking her from her thoughts. She turned on her heels and approached two girls who were talking on the curb by the general store. There was nothing to loose, and this was probably the only connection she’d overheard regarding Oswald so far.
“I’m looking for someone… He goes by ‘Oswald’?” Evadne noticed their looks of confusion and corrected herself, “Dr. Oswald? He’s a scientist and he’s missing. I just heard you talking about scientists and wanted to ask if you’ve heard about him or saw him anywhere.”
“I’m writing a short story about scientists and we were discussing it.” One of the girls gave the petite blonde a sheepish and somewhat embarrassed grin. She gave the girl she’d been talking with a glance. “Have you heard anything, Nina?”
The other girl, Nina, shook her head ‘no’ apologetically. “Sorry. Maybe you should go to the police?” She shifted on her feet uncomfortably and sent her friend a look before turning back to Evadne. “I hope you find your friend, though.”
Evadne resisted the urge to bash the police and to declare that this Oswald guy wasn’t her friend, but fabricated a smile instead. “Thanks. Sorry for interrupting your conversation.” She closed her eyes for a moment, trying to contain her frustration on the matter before turning on her heels and walking off in the other direction. This was beginning to feel pointless to her. Maybe one of the others had figured something out. The sun was beginning to shine a bright orange, gradually sinking behind the cityscape. It was five now.
With a somewhat defeated sigh, Evadne turned and made her way back to the bookshop. Tired and wanting nothing more than to discuss this ordeal with her friends, she let herself sink onto the porch steps. She was the first one there. Nothing more for her to do than to wait for Ben, Scorpius, and Daze and hope that they had more luck than she had. And even though her searching was over and she could finally rest, she couldn’t help but feel a little worried. Was it really right to have taken on this missing person request? And what if Ben or Scorpius or Daze ran into some kind of trouble without anyone knowing? Unsettled, the blonde gnawed anxiously at her lower lip and hunched her shoulders.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze wandered aimlessly in the city, frequently flying up above the rooftops in attempt to cover more ground. This task was, unfortunately, beginning to even look hopeless to her. It was extremely difficult for her to approach people on the streets, as every time she tried they’d give her weird looks or bombard her with questions about why she looks the way she does. It was disheartening. Someone was missing… Even so, such a tragic ordeal didn’t seem to faze those who she did speak with. It was just like the bustle of the city, even after the gunshot from the bank was heard. These people were disinterested and didn’t even seem to care at all for this Dr. Oswald’s safety.
The sun was beginning to set; it had to be time to meet with the team. But when Daze glanced around her surroundings, none of the buildings seemed to be very familiar. Worry surged through her almost instantly and her hands became clammy. She’d never been down this street before—perhaps when she’d flown to cover more ground she ended up far away from the bookshop and carelessly went someplace she’d never been before. She was disoriented, not quite sure whether she should go left or right… There were less people on the streets in the area here as well.
Oceanship was a big city… but she couldn’t have wandered much too far from the bookshop, right? She’d find her way back somehow. She’d be a little late—but she was sure that Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius would understand when she explained her situation to them. Even so, the young alien felt bad that she might be hindering her teammates and their plans to meet at such a specific time.
Daze walked and walked, deciding against flying and bringing herself further away from her destination. She was growing increasingly tired and walking was almost dizzying after a little while. And in some circumstances, when she’d look up at some of the illuminated store signs, she’d see double. The sun had almost set and it was going to get dark… and more dangerous, probably. According to the others, criminals liked to roam the city at night.
The young alien was beginning to fear that she was only walking further and further away from her friends. Maybe she shouldn’t have turned left before… maybe turning right would’ve led her to her friends much quicker and she was only loosing herself even more. Daze swallowed, knotting her hands together as she slowed her steps and took a seat on the curb. She felt too drowsy to even move. Now that she was seated, it seemed like nothing would will her to bring herself back up on her feet.
“I’ll rest here for a little while…” She mused softly, wrapping her arms around herself. Daze snapped her eyes open and inhaled a deep breath when she realized she was just about to nod off. “And then I’ll ask for directions…”
Evadne threaded her way through the crowd downtown and tried her hardest to listen in on the conversations going on around her. She listened for key words. ‘Oswald’, ‘scientist’, ‘missing’, et cetera. This task became tedious rather quickly. How the hell were they going to find one guy in such a huge city? Especially when they only had a few minor details regarding what this was all about. After what she suspected was an hour or so, her legs were beginning to feel a bit sore.
Hours were passing much too slowly as she’d question the occasional person in the street. She’d walked quite a few blocks already and covered a lot of ground on her own. But she wasn’t sure if Ben or Scorpius might’ve already covered this area or not. There was no way that she could contact the others—there were four of them… One of them had to have come up with something by now, right? Making a mental note, Evadne told herself to try and construct some kind of communication devise in her spare time later. It’d be convenient and probably necessary if they were ever to try and take on another mission of this nature.
‘Scientist’. That word stuck out to her, waking her from her thoughts. She turned on her heels and approached two girls who were talking on the curb by the general store. There was nothing to loose, and this was probably the only connection she’d overheard regarding Oswald so far.
“I’m looking for someone… He goes by ‘Oswald’?” Evadne noticed their looks of confusion and corrected herself, “Dr. Oswald? He’s a scientist and he’s missing. I just heard you talking about scientists and wanted to ask if you’ve heard about him or saw him anywhere.”
“I’m writing a short story about scientists and we were discussing it.” One of the girls gave the petite blonde a sheepish and somewhat embarrassed grin. She gave the girl she’d been talking with a glance. “Have you heard anything, Nina?”
The other girl, Nina, shook her head ‘no’ apologetically. “Sorry. Maybe you should go to the police?” She shifted on her feet uncomfortably and sent her friend a look before turning back to Evadne. “I hope you find your friend, though.”
Evadne resisted the urge to bash the police and to declare that this Oswald guy wasn’t her friend, but fabricated a smile instead. “Thanks. Sorry for interrupting your conversation.” She closed her eyes for a moment, trying to contain her frustration on the matter before turning on her heels and walking off in the other direction. This was beginning to feel pointless to her. Maybe one of the others had figured something out. The sun was beginning to shine a bright orange, gradually sinking behind the cityscape. It was five now.
With a somewhat defeated sigh, Evadne turned and made her way back to the bookshop. Tired and wanting nothing more than to discuss this ordeal with her friends, she let herself sink onto the porch steps. She was the first one there. Nothing more for her to do than to wait for Ben, Scorpius, and Daze and hope that they had more luck than she had. And even though her searching was over and she could finally rest, she couldn’t help but feel a little worried. Was it really right to have taken on this missing person request? And what if Ben or Scorpius or Daze ran into some kind of trouble without anyone knowing? Unsettled, the blonde gnawed anxiously at her lower lip and hunched her shoulders.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze wandered aimlessly in the city, frequently flying up above the rooftops in attempt to cover more ground. This task was, unfortunately, beginning to even look hopeless to her. It was extremely difficult for her to approach people on the streets, as every time she tried they’d give her weird looks or bombard her with questions about why she looks the way she does. It was disheartening. Someone was missing… Even so, such a tragic ordeal didn’t seem to faze those who she did speak with. It was just like the bustle of the city, even after the gunshot from the bank was heard. These people were disinterested and didn’t even seem to care at all for this Dr. Oswald’s safety.
The sun was beginning to set; it had to be time to meet with the team. But when Daze glanced around her surroundings, none of the buildings seemed to be very familiar. Worry surged through her almost instantly and her hands became clammy. She’d never been down this street before—perhaps when she’d flown to cover more ground she ended up far away from the bookshop and carelessly went someplace she’d never been before. She was disoriented, not quite sure whether she should go left or right… There were less people on the streets in the area here as well.
Oceanship was a big city… but she couldn’t have wandered much too far from the bookshop, right? She’d find her way back somehow. She’d be a little late—but she was sure that Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius would understand when she explained her situation to them. Even so, the young alien felt bad that she might be hindering her teammates and their plans to meet at such a specific time.
Daze walked and walked, deciding against flying and bringing herself further away from her destination. She was growing increasingly tired and walking was almost dizzying after a little while. And in some circumstances, when she’d look up at some of the illuminated store signs, she’d see double. The sun had almost set and it was going to get dark… and more dangerous, probably. According to the others, criminals liked to roam the city at night.
The young alien was beginning to fear that she was only walking further and further away from her friends. Maybe she shouldn’t have turned left before… maybe turning right would’ve led her to her friends much quicker and she was only loosing herself even more. Daze swallowed, knotting her hands together as she slowed her steps and took a seat on the curb. She felt too drowsy to even move. Now that she was seated, it seemed like nothing would will her to bring herself back up on her feet.
“I’ll rest here for a little while…” She mused softly, wrapping her arms around herself. Daze snapped her eyes open and inhaled a deep breath when she realized she was just about to nod off. “And then I’ll ask for directions…”
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Fri Apr 13, 2012 11:09 pm
The alleyways didn’t prove to be much help in Ben’s search. Whenever he happened upon someone in the city corridors, he felt out of place and lost his will to ask them if they knew anything. Some considered the redhead to be an outgoing adolescent, but sometimes, especially with intimidating strangers, that wasn’t the case. Besides, what were kids smoking cigarette after cigarette going to know about a missing scientist? Ben was sure he’d learn next to nothing from them. Eventually, he poked his head out of the alleyways and took to the main street. That was a maze in itself. The element manipulator was sure he’d seen Scorpius slither off down the streets, so he wasn’t sure if the street he was currently on had been covered by his male companion. If so, then he was just wasting time. Ben stopped wandering the streets for a moment to slap his face with his hand. This really hadn’t been his best idea.
They needed some way to communicate; what if Daze, Scorpius or Evadne happened upon something that could be useful? They had no way of contacting him or each other. All they could all do was wait to meet up and share what they learned. And how much time would that waste? The team’s leader made a mental note to ask Evadne if she could conjure up some sort of communicators for them in the near future. Some missions would require they split up and they would need some way of keeping in contact. Ben sighed and tried to dismiss the thought; there was nothing they could do now. He decided to go back to searching the streets and keeping his ears open for anything useful.
“Running off, how stupider could you get?” a bitter mumble caught Ben’s attention. A boy who seemed his age was walking up in front of him was mumbling to himself, and he sounded very angry. But what he was saying was what captured the redhead’s attention. Could he be talking about Dr. Oswald? It was a long shot, but it was the first lead he’d gotten all day. He decided to follow the boy, but keep his distance; he needed to see if he could learn anymore. “A big city like this, you’re gonna get yourself killed,” the boy continued to drawl on. Listening to the boy was absolutely irritating; he sounded like the most ungrateful, displeasure kid in Oceanship, but his information could be valuable.
Unfortunately, Ben had been too preoccupied with trying to hear what he was saying that he didn’t notice the boy stop at a crosswalk and Ben ended up slamming right into his back. The super powered adolescent faltered a bit, but was quick to regain his balance; the other boy had stood as tall as a rock and turned to give Ben a very angry glare. “There’s a bubble called personal space that you just violated,” he snapped. “And you’ve been following me for two blocks; can I help you?”
“Y-yeah, sorry, but I was just interested in what you were saying,” Ben replied honestly, those he words gained a raised eyebrow from the boy. “I’m looking for someone who’s gone missing and I was wondering if we were talking about the same person.”
The boy rolled his eyes. “Doubtful; I’ve lost my aunt and can’t find her anywhere,” he replied and Ben’s hopes fell. “So unless you’re looking for her, get lost, freak.” The redhead let the boy go after that. Defeated and without any leads, he decided to return to the bookstore. It was evening by now and he was sure his teammates would be back by the time he found his way. It didn’t take long, but Ben’s feet were exhausted. He smiled slightly when he noticed the front padio of the bookstore he’d come to call home. Even with this man still missing, Ben couldn’t resist the idea of resting, just for a bit. The leader’s green eyes widened in relief when he noticed that Evadne had beat him here.
“Did you find anything?” he asked her as he approached. It didn’t seem like she had, but it didn’t hurt to at least ask. Before he could say anymore, a shadow slithered up to them like a snake and Scorpius’s form rose from it. Right on time, Ben thought.
“My search was less than fruitful,” the shadow manipulator reported. Ben’s shoulders hunched down. “I think it best that we contact our requestors and suggest they seek the help of the police. This task seems a bit beyond our novice level.” The redhead knew Scorpius was right and he slowly nodded his head. He just felt bad for having taken this request. He wished there was something more he could do to help Dr. Oswald and these men looking for him. But he seemed useless. “Has Daze not yet returned?”
That pulled the element manipulator from his thoughts. “I don’t think so; I thought she would’ve met up with one of you on the way back.” Ben turned to Evadne, wondering if she knew where their alien friend was. Had she gone inside already to rest? It didn’t seem so. Ben was nervous now and he felt even more foolish than ever; Oceanship was still new to Daze, he hadn’t considered the possibility of her getting lost or running into trouble. She could be lonely and scared and it was all his fault. God, he was so stupid. He hoped Daze was alright, wherever she was.
-----------------------------------------------
He was overjoyed when he watched them split into groups. And they were searching for him. Little did they know, but his associates had reduced this super powered team to putty in his hands. If any one of them stumbled upon him, it would be great for his research. Dr. Oswald quickly noted that the petite blonde would present some difficulty, but the redhead and the alien seemed like perfect places to start. Keeping tabs on all of them, the renegade scientist was able to monitor their fruitless search efforts for him. He quickly decided against pursuing the redheaded boy, he seemed to know Oceanship a bit too well. But the alien had taken to the skies and it seemed as if she’d quickly gotten herself lost. That was perfect; all he needed now was to make his move.
The man followed her from some distance away after she landed. She seemed to be going farther away from the range of her teammates. It seemed fate was smiling down on his research today and he would be given the perfect specimen to test his theories and his newest invention on. Oswald had some difficulty controlling his glee, but soon he knew he’d have all the data he’d need. He’d be rich, powerful and a hero. And it would all be thanks to these super powered adolescents. Who would’ve thought that kids would actually prove to be of some relevance in the scientific world?
She seemed to be taking a rest and Dr. Oswald concluded that this was the opportune moment to make his move on the alien girl. He wouldn’t get an opportunity like this ever again; besides, he’d waited long enough and even if he had overestimated her naivety, it would take much time for her friends to catch wind of what was really transpiring. Slowly he approached her, but he made an effort to drain any intimidation from his footsteps. He was now a friendly, disoriented scientist, not one masking his true intent. At least that was what he had to lead her to believe.
He cleared his throat, hoping to gain her attention. “Excuse me for intruding, but I don’t believe I have seen you on this end of the city before, are you lost, my dear?” He sounded kind and friendly and he hoped he didn’t seem too sugarcoated and fictional to her. A man in a gray hooded sweatshirt could only look so innocent, after all. “If I may be so bold, I’m doing some work at the warehouse right at the end of the street and I have a phone you could use to contact some friends? Forgive me but you appear a bit too outlandish to have any family here in Oceanship.”
He outstretched his hand to her, offering her some help up from the ground. He chuckled a bit and let out a deep breath. “Oh, where are my manners? I’m always forgetting those. I am Doctor Gene Oswald. And who might you be, my dear?”
They needed some way to communicate; what if Daze, Scorpius or Evadne happened upon something that could be useful? They had no way of contacting him or each other. All they could all do was wait to meet up and share what they learned. And how much time would that waste? The team’s leader made a mental note to ask Evadne if she could conjure up some sort of communicators for them in the near future. Some missions would require they split up and they would need some way of keeping in contact. Ben sighed and tried to dismiss the thought; there was nothing they could do now. He decided to go back to searching the streets and keeping his ears open for anything useful.
“Running off, how stupider could you get?” a bitter mumble caught Ben’s attention. A boy who seemed his age was walking up in front of him was mumbling to himself, and he sounded very angry. But what he was saying was what captured the redhead’s attention. Could he be talking about Dr. Oswald? It was a long shot, but it was the first lead he’d gotten all day. He decided to follow the boy, but keep his distance; he needed to see if he could learn anymore. “A big city like this, you’re gonna get yourself killed,” the boy continued to drawl on. Listening to the boy was absolutely irritating; he sounded like the most ungrateful, displeasure kid in Oceanship, but his information could be valuable.
Unfortunately, Ben had been too preoccupied with trying to hear what he was saying that he didn’t notice the boy stop at a crosswalk and Ben ended up slamming right into his back. The super powered adolescent faltered a bit, but was quick to regain his balance; the other boy had stood as tall as a rock and turned to give Ben a very angry glare. “There’s a bubble called personal space that you just violated,” he snapped. “And you’ve been following me for two blocks; can I help you?”
“Y-yeah, sorry, but I was just interested in what you were saying,” Ben replied honestly, those he words gained a raised eyebrow from the boy. “I’m looking for someone who’s gone missing and I was wondering if we were talking about the same person.”
The boy rolled his eyes. “Doubtful; I’ve lost my aunt and can’t find her anywhere,” he replied and Ben’s hopes fell. “So unless you’re looking for her, get lost, freak.” The redhead let the boy go after that. Defeated and without any leads, he decided to return to the bookstore. It was evening by now and he was sure his teammates would be back by the time he found his way. It didn’t take long, but Ben’s feet were exhausted. He smiled slightly when he noticed the front padio of the bookstore he’d come to call home. Even with this man still missing, Ben couldn’t resist the idea of resting, just for a bit. The leader’s green eyes widened in relief when he noticed that Evadne had beat him here.
“Did you find anything?” he asked her as he approached. It didn’t seem like she had, but it didn’t hurt to at least ask. Before he could say anymore, a shadow slithered up to them like a snake and Scorpius’s form rose from it. Right on time, Ben thought.
“My search was less than fruitful,” the shadow manipulator reported. Ben’s shoulders hunched down. “I think it best that we contact our requestors and suggest they seek the help of the police. This task seems a bit beyond our novice level.” The redhead knew Scorpius was right and he slowly nodded his head. He just felt bad for having taken this request. He wished there was something more he could do to help Dr. Oswald and these men looking for him. But he seemed useless. “Has Daze not yet returned?”
That pulled the element manipulator from his thoughts. “I don’t think so; I thought she would’ve met up with one of you on the way back.” Ben turned to Evadne, wondering if she knew where their alien friend was. Had she gone inside already to rest? It didn’t seem so. Ben was nervous now and he felt even more foolish than ever; Oceanship was still new to Daze, he hadn’t considered the possibility of her getting lost or running into trouble. She could be lonely and scared and it was all his fault. God, he was so stupid. He hoped Daze was alright, wherever she was.
-----------------------------------------------
He was overjoyed when he watched them split into groups. And they were searching for him. Little did they know, but his associates had reduced this super powered team to putty in his hands. If any one of them stumbled upon him, it would be great for his research. Dr. Oswald quickly noted that the petite blonde would present some difficulty, but the redhead and the alien seemed like perfect places to start. Keeping tabs on all of them, the renegade scientist was able to monitor their fruitless search efforts for him. He quickly decided against pursuing the redheaded boy, he seemed to know Oceanship a bit too well. But the alien had taken to the skies and it seemed as if she’d quickly gotten herself lost. That was perfect; all he needed now was to make his move.
The man followed her from some distance away after she landed. She seemed to be going farther away from the range of her teammates. It seemed fate was smiling down on his research today and he would be given the perfect specimen to test his theories and his newest invention on. Oswald had some difficulty controlling his glee, but soon he knew he’d have all the data he’d need. He’d be rich, powerful and a hero. And it would all be thanks to these super powered adolescents. Who would’ve thought that kids would actually prove to be of some relevance in the scientific world?
She seemed to be taking a rest and Dr. Oswald concluded that this was the opportune moment to make his move on the alien girl. He wouldn’t get an opportunity like this ever again; besides, he’d waited long enough and even if he had overestimated her naivety, it would take much time for her friends to catch wind of what was really transpiring. Slowly he approached her, but he made an effort to drain any intimidation from his footsteps. He was now a friendly, disoriented scientist, not one masking his true intent. At least that was what he had to lead her to believe.
He cleared his throat, hoping to gain her attention. “Excuse me for intruding, but I don’t believe I have seen you on this end of the city before, are you lost, my dear?” He sounded kind and friendly and he hoped he didn’t seem too sugarcoated and fictional to her. A man in a gray hooded sweatshirt could only look so innocent, after all. “If I may be so bold, I’m doing some work at the warehouse right at the end of the street and I have a phone you could use to contact some friends? Forgive me but you appear a bit too outlandish to have any family here in Oceanship.”
He outstretched his hand to her, offering her some help up from the ground. He chuckled a bit and let out a deep breath. “Oh, where are my manners? I’m always forgetting those. I am Doctor Gene Oswald. And who might you be, my dear?”
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sat Apr 14, 2012 1:23 am
Evadne lifted her downcast gaze when Ben’s footsteps and eventually his voice reached her ears. She couldn’t help feeling somewhat bad that she hadn’t managed to retrieve any useful information—it’d almost be embarrassing if she were the only one who came out with nothing. She opened her mouth to reply, but Scorpius’s arrival made her close it again. She listened to him provide the details of his search before nodding her head, expressing an exasperated sigh.
“Mine was a bust. The closest thing I found was some girl talking about a story about scientists she was writing… It seems impossible to find a specific guy on these streets.” Evadne explained her progress… or more like her lack of progress regarding the mission. Based on the way Ben was reacting to her and Scorpius’s comments, she could tell that their leader hadn’t had any luck himself. When Scorpius brought up the question of where Daze was, something clicked in the back of Evadne’s mind.
Evadne felt a certain amount of worry wash over her as Ben glanced over at her for assurance. “We walked together a certain distance… But when I turned once, she was gone. I think she might’ve flew up high to get a better view of the city as a whole…” The electric manipulator suddenly felt angry with herself for not even considering the fact that Daze didn’t know how to find her way back to the store. She bawled both of her hands into fists and picked herself up from her sitting position. “Dammit! It’s way too easy to get lost in this city.” It must’ve been tiredness and frustration getting to her, but she was beginning to lose her cool.
The petite blonde drew in a deep breath in attempt to calm down. “W-well, she could just be a few minutes late. We don’t have to assume that she’s hopelessly lost.” Even though Evadne was trying to put things in a good light, she didn’t feel as though she sounded very convincing. She unclenched one of her fists and began tapping her fingernails on the railing thoughtfully. “Okay. How about one of us circles the block, one of us waits on the porch, and one waits by the phone? It’s possible that she’ll find a way to contact us.”
Daze didn’t know enough about earth—but perhaps she’d find a way to somehow come in contact with them. In her short time there, they’d given her the information she really needed to know. However, it was still too early to let the alien wander on her own. This wasn’t entirely Ben’s fault, Evadne knew. They’d all taken the order and Daze hadn’t protested. It never even crossed their minds that she could get lost until that very moment.
--------------------------------------------------------------
Daze turned when she was approached, looking up at the man who appeared to be talking to her. It was rather odd, there weren’t very many people on the streets who would attempt a conversation with her because of her appearance. Most people seemed to be scared of things that were different altogether. Or at least that’s what she’d gathered from observation so far. She refused to count everyone in the city when it came to this, though. Her friends had displayed kindness when they hadn’t even known her for too long--even though she didn't really belong there. Perhaps this man was just another kind soul.
A few weeks ago, Daze would have asked what a phone was. Luckily, her friends had explained that for her. And she knew the number for the shop as well. She’d be able to go home if she accepted his offer. The alien nodded her head at his first question. Yes, yes she was lost. She felt somewhat uncomfortable when he called her ‘outlandish’—even when she knew that it was an obvious fact. She decided it’d be unfair of her to blame him for something like that. He was only stating the truth. Finding words was becoming a challenge for her.
“I have a friend I could contact…” Daze mentioned quietly, looking up at the man in silent wonder before accepting his help up from the curb. She took his hand and let go once she was on her feet. Coming into contact with strangers seemed so… odd to her. His introduction—and specifically his name made her blink a few times in realization. What a surprise! It was somewhat ironic that the man she’d been looking for was helping her out of a sticky situation. Maybe her getting lost like this was a blessing in disguise. The missing man had been found! She felt a little more energized when this became clear to her. Her heart thundered in her chest as she contemplated what she should say to him in regards to the matter.
“Daze…” The tall adolescent mentioned her name airily first to be polite before shifting on her feet in anticipation. “Dr. Oswald, you say? My friends and I were sent on a mission to find you. Or at least someone who shares your name.” She became embarrassed. It was possible that two humans could have the same name and if she ran into the wrong person, she could get into a certain amount of trouble. Or at least he would deem her irresponsible or odder than before. She shifted on her feet again, watching him carefully for a response. She could call the bookshop… She could tell Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius where she was and that she managed to find who they were searching for. She just hoped that they wouldn’t be upset with her for being so late… the sky was beginning to darken significantly now that the sun had set.
“Mine was a bust. The closest thing I found was some girl talking about a story about scientists she was writing… It seems impossible to find a specific guy on these streets.” Evadne explained her progress… or more like her lack of progress regarding the mission. Based on the way Ben was reacting to her and Scorpius’s comments, she could tell that their leader hadn’t had any luck himself. When Scorpius brought up the question of where Daze was, something clicked in the back of Evadne’s mind.
Evadne felt a certain amount of worry wash over her as Ben glanced over at her for assurance. “We walked together a certain distance… But when I turned once, she was gone. I think she might’ve flew up high to get a better view of the city as a whole…” The electric manipulator suddenly felt angry with herself for not even considering the fact that Daze didn’t know how to find her way back to the store. She bawled both of her hands into fists and picked herself up from her sitting position. “Dammit! It’s way too easy to get lost in this city.” It must’ve been tiredness and frustration getting to her, but she was beginning to lose her cool.
The petite blonde drew in a deep breath in attempt to calm down. “W-well, she could just be a few minutes late. We don’t have to assume that she’s hopelessly lost.” Even though Evadne was trying to put things in a good light, she didn’t feel as though she sounded very convincing. She unclenched one of her fists and began tapping her fingernails on the railing thoughtfully. “Okay. How about one of us circles the block, one of us waits on the porch, and one waits by the phone? It’s possible that she’ll find a way to contact us.”
Daze didn’t know enough about earth—but perhaps she’d find a way to somehow come in contact with them. In her short time there, they’d given her the information she really needed to know. However, it was still too early to let the alien wander on her own. This wasn’t entirely Ben’s fault, Evadne knew. They’d all taken the order and Daze hadn’t protested. It never even crossed their minds that she could get lost until that very moment.
--------------------------------------------------------------
Daze turned when she was approached, looking up at the man who appeared to be talking to her. It was rather odd, there weren’t very many people on the streets who would attempt a conversation with her because of her appearance. Most people seemed to be scared of things that were different altogether. Or at least that’s what she’d gathered from observation so far. She refused to count everyone in the city when it came to this, though. Her friends had displayed kindness when they hadn’t even known her for too long--even though she didn't really belong there. Perhaps this man was just another kind soul.
A few weeks ago, Daze would have asked what a phone was. Luckily, her friends had explained that for her. And she knew the number for the shop as well. She’d be able to go home if she accepted his offer. The alien nodded her head at his first question. Yes, yes she was lost. She felt somewhat uncomfortable when he called her ‘outlandish’—even when she knew that it was an obvious fact. She decided it’d be unfair of her to blame him for something like that. He was only stating the truth. Finding words was becoming a challenge for her.
“I have a friend I could contact…” Daze mentioned quietly, looking up at the man in silent wonder before accepting his help up from the curb. She took his hand and let go once she was on her feet. Coming into contact with strangers seemed so… odd to her. His introduction—and specifically his name made her blink a few times in realization. What a surprise! It was somewhat ironic that the man she’d been looking for was helping her out of a sticky situation. Maybe her getting lost like this was a blessing in disguise. The missing man had been found! She felt a little more energized when this became clear to her. Her heart thundered in her chest as she contemplated what she should say to him in regards to the matter.
“Daze…” The tall adolescent mentioned her name airily first to be polite before shifting on her feet in anticipation. “Dr. Oswald, you say? My friends and I were sent on a mission to find you. Or at least someone who shares your name.” She became embarrassed. It was possible that two humans could have the same name and if she ran into the wrong person, she could get into a certain amount of trouble. Or at least he would deem her irresponsible or odder than before. She shifted on her feet again, watching him carefully for a response. She could call the bookshop… She could tell Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius where she was and that she managed to find who they were searching for. She just hoped that they wouldn’t be upset with her for being so late… the sky was beginning to darken significantly now that the sun had set.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sat Apr 21, 2012 11:05 pm
Ben felt stupid for initially overlooking the flaw in his plan. If they couldn’t keep in touch, it was easy for one of them to get lost, that much should be obvious to anyone. And then he’d completely forgotten that Daze was still new to not only Oceanship, but to Earth as well. If she wasn’t just a few minutes behind them, she could be lost, scared or tired, or, god forbid, worse. Frustrated with himself, the element manipulator sent his hands through his red hair and let out all the air he’d taken captive in his lungs. His eyes constantly scanned up and down the street, hoping that their alien comrade would just come walking up and dismiss his fears. “God, I can’t believe I let this one slip,” he said muttered. His glance turned to Scorpius, who seemed closest to Daze out of all of them, and even he looked a little nervous. He’d never seen the older boy distressed before and that was enough to send Ben into his panic mode. Who knew what kind of lowlifes could be causing trouble for Daze? Or what abandoned lonely street she’d found herself on?
“We need to remain calm; Daze is smart enough to avoid trouble,” Scorpius spoke up, hoping to calm the fears of his new friend. The antisocial adolescent turned to Evadne and nodded his head at her suggestion. They’d each memorized the phone number of the bookshop so if Daze was lost and somehow gained access to a telephone, she could call and inform them of her situation. Sitting around waiting didn’t please him or Ben, Scorpius knew that, but it was the most they could do as of right now. “Evadne’s plan is the best we can do for now. I can circle the block.”
The team’s leader felt discouraged, but he nodded his head anyways; the petite blonde’s plan was a good one and hopefully Daze would be able to contact them as soon as possible. His eyes moved between Scorpius and Evadne, glad that they had decided on a plausible plan together. “I can wait out here in case she shows up; I’m sure Evadne can give Daze the best directions out of all of us.” Evadne seemed to know Oceanship the best out of them all; Ben had grown up in the suburbs and the city seemed a bit foreign to Scorpius. It was the best they could do for now; they would have to work with it. With nothing else to do, the element manipulator plopped himself down on the porch of the bookshop and let out another sigh.
He watched Scorpius sink back into the ground and become a shadow and slither off just as how he’d arrived minutes earlier. Ben was somewhat thankful that Evadne and Scorpius seemed to be handling this better than him, but it also just led him to feel even more insecure. So far, his plans today had nearly gotten his teammates killed and now one of them was possibly lost. The redhead thought it was kind of his friends to have faith in him, but he really didn’t think he was turning out to be such a great team leader. With any luck, Daze would be okay; Ben wouldn’t be able to live with himself if something happened to her. “Let’s hope Scorp finds something or Daze is able to call,” he said absentmindedly towards Evadne. He couldn’t lie; his ear was already listening to see if the phone in the bookshop began to ring.
Although he knew there were much more pressing matters at hand, Ben couldn’t help but worry about what Scorpius and Evadne were thinking of him right now. This had been his plan so if anything happened to Daze, it was his responsibility. The redhead was sure his teammates now thought of him as an ineffective leader and it was right for them to do so. He couldn’t blame them. Most of all, he felt guilty for Daze. She was too sweet to really openly cast blame on him, but if he were her, he’d be pretty mad at himself. With another sigh, the element manipulator rested his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. He just hoped Daze was alright or that Scorpius was able to find something.
Scorpius’s search was fruitless. The block was a very short distance to cover and he circled it in just under five minutes. There was nothing to see amongst the crowds of evening party goers and couples on dates. No conversations he eavesdropped into seemed to have a tall, foreign girl as a topic; it seemed Daze was really lost and nowhere near their newfound home. After circling the block around the bookshop for the second time in his shadow form, the antisocial adolescent directed his route for his home. He approached the shop and rose from the ground, returning to his human form. Ben, who was still seated on the porch of the shop perked up, obviously hoping that Scorpius had found some evidence as to where Daze was. “There was no sign of her around,” the shadow manipulator reported somberly.
Ben, feeling more defeated than he had just a few minutes ago, lowered his head back down into his lap, unsure of what to do now. Scorpius was actually feeling his discouragement. It was uncharacteristic of the silent teenager, but he joined Ben on the porch and lowered his head into his hands All they could do now was hope that Daze made contact or somehow found her way home on her own.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dr. Oswald assumed that this girl wanted to contact her super powered comrades. Which was absolutely perfect; everything was falling into place. The pieces of his grand puzzle were actually beginning to come together. He’d noted that these four could pose as powerful threats if he didn’t treat the situation with care, but they were also perfect test subjects. They were far less of a gamble than the league of adult heroes. Besides, all four of them had demonstrated fascinating abilities. “Oh you do? Great! You can give them a call and you’ll be home in no time then!” Oceanship obviously wasn’t home for this girl; whatever planet she was from was probably far from Earth. The doctor was fascinated, but he knew how potentially dangerous the topic could be. He didn’t want to drive this girl away.
He tapped the tips of his index fingers a few times as she spoke again. Daze was quite a peculiar name, most likely one she’d picked upon arriving on Earth. And he fought back a smile when she revealed that she had been looking for him. He knew this; he’d followed her here. But with that information, he wondered how far off her friends really were. If she needed to contact them, then they had to be some distance off. He offered the girl, who actually stood a little more than a head taller than him, a slight smile. Dr. Oswald was curious as to what his former colleagues had told her and her super powered allies. They wanted him back in their grasps so they could monitor his projects and progress; there was little concern for his well being. Part of the doctor resented him; they probably fed these children lies about how concerned they were for his safety. No, they were only worried that their precious research would fall into the wrong hands of those who could sabotage their industry. Science was a very precious artifact that needed to be handled with care and developed to the best of its ability. It wasn’t some mere tool for making money and profiting the selfish and plain individuals in this world. No, those like him and this girl in front of him deserved to be bask in the profits of science. Someday, the world would understand who was superior and who was inferior.
“Oh, I’m sure I’m the one you’re all searching for,” he said sweetly, as if the mission of retrieving a missing person was something of ease. “I stopped showing up for work late last week and my associates began to worry my portion of our findings fell into the wrong hands. They’re a bunch of businessmen disguised as scientists, if you know what I mean.” Dr. Oswald winked at Daze after his words to imply that they held some sort of secret meaning, but seeing as she appeared to be generally new to Earth’s customs, he was sure the gesture fell on deaf ears.
The man turned his head to face the direction they would be heading in. The rundown warehouse where he’d set up shop was just at the end of the street. He began to make hasty steps down the sidewalk in its direction. After a few steps, he stopped to turn towards Daze and offered her another friendly smile. “Let’s hurry up now; this side of Oceanship can be displeasure during night hours.” At least that wasn’t a lie; Dr. Oswald didn’t want to get stuck in any mess with muggers. Daze could obviously protect them both, but that would delay his current plans.
Without another word, the genetics scientist began the short walk down the street and within minutes, he’d led the alien girl to his warehouse. He fumbled with the keys he retrieved from his pocket and then opened the door and stepped inside. The warehouse looked just like a laboratory; tables were everywhere with countless gadgets and chemicals and equipment spread across them. Dr. Oswald also had six assistants working tirelessly at the tables on whatever it was their supervisor had assigned them to.
“I’ve set up shop here as you can see; this way I won’t have to deal with my meddlesome associates,” he told Daze casually with a smile. He then turned his head to the back wall where an old cord phone rested that she could use to contact her super powered friends; he pointed towards it for her just so she knew where it was located. “The phone is just over there, my dear. You’re welcome to use it to contact your friends.”
“We need to remain calm; Daze is smart enough to avoid trouble,” Scorpius spoke up, hoping to calm the fears of his new friend. The antisocial adolescent turned to Evadne and nodded his head at her suggestion. They’d each memorized the phone number of the bookshop so if Daze was lost and somehow gained access to a telephone, she could call and inform them of her situation. Sitting around waiting didn’t please him or Ben, Scorpius knew that, but it was the most they could do as of right now. “Evadne’s plan is the best we can do for now. I can circle the block.”
The team’s leader felt discouraged, but he nodded his head anyways; the petite blonde’s plan was a good one and hopefully Daze would be able to contact them as soon as possible. His eyes moved between Scorpius and Evadne, glad that they had decided on a plausible plan together. “I can wait out here in case she shows up; I’m sure Evadne can give Daze the best directions out of all of us.” Evadne seemed to know Oceanship the best out of them all; Ben had grown up in the suburbs and the city seemed a bit foreign to Scorpius. It was the best they could do for now; they would have to work with it. With nothing else to do, the element manipulator plopped himself down on the porch of the bookshop and let out another sigh.
He watched Scorpius sink back into the ground and become a shadow and slither off just as how he’d arrived minutes earlier. Ben was somewhat thankful that Evadne and Scorpius seemed to be handling this better than him, but it also just led him to feel even more insecure. So far, his plans today had nearly gotten his teammates killed and now one of them was possibly lost. The redhead thought it was kind of his friends to have faith in him, but he really didn’t think he was turning out to be such a great team leader. With any luck, Daze would be okay; Ben wouldn’t be able to live with himself if something happened to her. “Let’s hope Scorp finds something or Daze is able to call,” he said absentmindedly towards Evadne. He couldn’t lie; his ear was already listening to see if the phone in the bookshop began to ring.
Although he knew there were much more pressing matters at hand, Ben couldn’t help but worry about what Scorpius and Evadne were thinking of him right now. This had been his plan so if anything happened to Daze, it was his responsibility. The redhead was sure his teammates now thought of him as an ineffective leader and it was right for them to do so. He couldn’t blame them. Most of all, he felt guilty for Daze. She was too sweet to really openly cast blame on him, but if he were her, he’d be pretty mad at himself. With another sigh, the element manipulator rested his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands. He just hoped Daze was alright or that Scorpius was able to find something.
Scorpius’s search was fruitless. The block was a very short distance to cover and he circled it in just under five minutes. There was nothing to see amongst the crowds of evening party goers and couples on dates. No conversations he eavesdropped into seemed to have a tall, foreign girl as a topic; it seemed Daze was really lost and nowhere near their newfound home. After circling the block around the bookshop for the second time in his shadow form, the antisocial adolescent directed his route for his home. He approached the shop and rose from the ground, returning to his human form. Ben, who was still seated on the porch of the shop perked up, obviously hoping that Scorpius had found some evidence as to where Daze was. “There was no sign of her around,” the shadow manipulator reported somberly.
Ben, feeling more defeated than he had just a few minutes ago, lowered his head back down into his lap, unsure of what to do now. Scorpius was actually feeling his discouragement. It was uncharacteristic of the silent teenager, but he joined Ben on the porch and lowered his head into his hands All they could do now was hope that Daze made contact or somehow found her way home on her own.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dr. Oswald assumed that this girl wanted to contact her super powered comrades. Which was absolutely perfect; everything was falling into place. The pieces of his grand puzzle were actually beginning to come together. He’d noted that these four could pose as powerful threats if he didn’t treat the situation with care, but they were also perfect test subjects. They were far less of a gamble than the league of adult heroes. Besides, all four of them had demonstrated fascinating abilities. “Oh you do? Great! You can give them a call and you’ll be home in no time then!” Oceanship obviously wasn’t home for this girl; whatever planet she was from was probably far from Earth. The doctor was fascinated, but he knew how potentially dangerous the topic could be. He didn’t want to drive this girl away.
He tapped the tips of his index fingers a few times as she spoke again. Daze was quite a peculiar name, most likely one she’d picked upon arriving on Earth. And he fought back a smile when she revealed that she had been looking for him. He knew this; he’d followed her here. But with that information, he wondered how far off her friends really were. If she needed to contact them, then they had to be some distance off. He offered the girl, who actually stood a little more than a head taller than him, a slight smile. Dr. Oswald was curious as to what his former colleagues had told her and her super powered allies. They wanted him back in their grasps so they could monitor his projects and progress; there was little concern for his well being. Part of the doctor resented him; they probably fed these children lies about how concerned they were for his safety. No, they were only worried that their precious research would fall into the wrong hands of those who could sabotage their industry. Science was a very precious artifact that needed to be handled with care and developed to the best of its ability. It wasn’t some mere tool for making money and profiting the selfish and plain individuals in this world. No, those like him and this girl in front of him deserved to be bask in the profits of science. Someday, the world would understand who was superior and who was inferior.
“Oh, I’m sure I’m the one you’re all searching for,” he said sweetly, as if the mission of retrieving a missing person was something of ease. “I stopped showing up for work late last week and my associates began to worry my portion of our findings fell into the wrong hands. They’re a bunch of businessmen disguised as scientists, if you know what I mean.” Dr. Oswald winked at Daze after his words to imply that they held some sort of secret meaning, but seeing as she appeared to be generally new to Earth’s customs, he was sure the gesture fell on deaf ears.
The man turned his head to face the direction they would be heading in. The rundown warehouse where he’d set up shop was just at the end of the street. He began to make hasty steps down the sidewalk in its direction. After a few steps, he stopped to turn towards Daze and offered her another friendly smile. “Let’s hurry up now; this side of Oceanship can be displeasure during night hours.” At least that wasn’t a lie; Dr. Oswald didn’t want to get stuck in any mess with muggers. Daze could obviously protect them both, but that would delay his current plans.
Without another word, the genetics scientist began the short walk down the street and within minutes, he’d led the alien girl to his warehouse. He fumbled with the keys he retrieved from his pocket and then opened the door and stepped inside. The warehouse looked just like a laboratory; tables were everywhere with countless gadgets and chemicals and equipment spread across them. Dr. Oswald also had six assistants working tirelessly at the tables on whatever it was their supervisor had assigned them to.
“I’ve set up shop here as you can see; this way I won’t have to deal with my meddlesome associates,” he told Daze casually with a smile. He then turned his head to the back wall where an old cord phone rested that she could use to contact her super powered friends; he pointed towards it for her just so she knew where it was located. “The phone is just over there, my dear. You’re welcome to use it to contact your friends.”
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Mon Apr 23, 2012 8:25 pm
Evadne watched as Scorpius disappeared into the ground in search for Daze before slightly turning her head to acknowledge Ben when he spoke. He said it somewhat distractedly, thus making her wonder if he was addressing her or if he was merely speaking to himself. “Even if she’s lost, Daze is the most capable of defending herself against thugs. We’re gonna find her—we’ll search all night if we need to.” She kept her voice confident and determined for Ben’s sake. Sure, she was cautious and didn’t trust a lot of people. But she was optimistic and felt that Ben needed a little assurance. She glanced out at the cityscape, which was now only brightened by the lights pouring out of the windows in buildings and the neon shop signs. It being nighttime only made this mission more dangerous. She waited for a moment before turning on her heels and opening the door with a ‘cling’. “I’ll wait by the phone.”
Katie was flipping through a magazine at the counter and looked up at the ting of the bell over the door. “Evadne?” She stood from her chair and tilted her head to peer around the blonde through the shop window at Ben. “Where are Scorpius and Daze? And why’s Ben sitting out there?”
“It’s kind of a long story.” Evadne walked up to the counter and pressed her palms on it before hoisting herself up to sit on it next to the phone. She kicked her legs back and forth and looked down at the carpeted floor, tangling her fingers together in her lap. She stayed silent, hoping that Katie wouldn’t question her about it.
…But Katie being Katie, Evadne knew this wouldn’t slide past her.
“You got yourself into trouble, didn’t you?” Katie didn’t sound at all surprised, just suspicious. Evadne had a knack for getting herself into sticky situations. Being sometimes overly confident, the petite blonde would usually insist that she didn’t need help. And sink into even more trouble in the process. “Is this something you can take care of on your own?” She was supposed to be responsible for these kids—she knew she wasn’t capable of the same things that they were, but she was at least supposed to make sure that they were all safe at the shop within reasonable hours. If something was going on, she didn’t want to be left in the dark.
“Relax, Katie. I—I think…” Evadne looked up at her friend before diverting her gaze. “I know that we can handle this. Isn’t it about time to close shop anyways? Just hand me the keys and I’ll take care of everything. Don’t worry. We’ll call if we need you.”
Katie sighed, rubbing the back of her neck. She was tired. And although she didn’t feel that great about leaving Evadne, Scorpius and the others like this, she felt that they were responsible enough to clean up their own messes. “Fine. Scorpius and Ben are smart guys and I’m sure they can keep you out of too much trouble. Just try and stay together if you end up going out—it’s dark.” Scorpius had apparently returned now—he was sitting next to Ben. She noted Daze’s absence and decided not to question it. In this matter, she felt she could be more of a burden than an aid.
“Yes sir.” Evadne nodded her head once, trying to calm herself with a small smile. Once Katie stepped out, she sighed and glared at the phone.
...
Katie walked down the steps before leaning over and handing the keys of the shop to Ben, whom she understood was their team’s leader at this point. “I’m giving these to you—Evadne would probably lose them. Lock up when you get the chance.” She made a move to walk away before looking back. “I know that you’re in some kind of dilemma. Evadne doesn’t like to ask for help—but if you need anything at all, you know my number. I trust you guys.” She shifted her eyes over from Ben to Scorpius before nodding at them and walking off in the direction of her apartment.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze listened carefully to Dr. Oswald as he spoke; trying to soak in the new information he’d given her. The two stories didn’t match up—those men she’d encountered earlier seemed to express some worry over Dr. Oswald’s safety while Dr. Oswald himself saw them as pests. Having no experience yet with lies and deception, she felt that she couldn’t process any words for a few moments. Should she have been more cautious? This entire scenario was beginning to give her a weird feeling in the pit of her stomach—but she wasn’t quite sure of how to act on it. The sooner she could contact Ben, Scorpius, and Evadne, the better.
It was dark now. So if she had to go back to the shop on her own, there was a chance she could run into danger. Or if Ben, Scorpius, or Evadne came looking for her… would they run into trouble? Because of her foolish mistake? She chewed at her lower lip and looked away, fearing that Dr. Oswald would see the confusion written all over her face.
Daze took in the new atmosphere of this warehouse—filled with so many peculiar things that she’d never seen before. It was both somewhat frightening and interesting at the same time. The alien girl resisted the urge to ask him what sorts of experiments he’d been working on. His comrades had said they were worried that his portion of their information could fall into the wrong hands—it must’ve been important somehow. Fascinated by this odd sight, Daze almost didn’t hear Dr. Oswald as he gestured towards the phone.
“O-oh, yes. Thank you very much.” She spoke gently, but genuinely. Daze offered him something that came close to a small smile before approaching the phone. She lifted it and began punching in the eight-digit code that she’d come to memorize over the past few weeks. When she held the receiver to her ear, she heard the familiar buzzing sound that told her it was ringing.
It didn’t take very long for a recognizable voice to thunder in her ears.
“Daze?” Evadne’s voice sounded strained and hopeful. “It’s you, right? ‘Cause if it’s not you, I’m gonna sound like an idiot and—“
“It’s me. I’m sorry I couldn’t find the shop in time… I think I wandered off a little too far.” Daze cut Evadne off before she could go on rambling and rambling like she normally did. She wanted to go home as soon as she possibly could. She looked down at the ground near her feet, feeling guilty that she made her friends worry for her like this. “Evadne, listen—“
It was Evadne’s turn to cut her off. “God, don’t apologize. I’m just glad you’re okay.” There was a pause. “You are okay, right? Where are you calling from?”
Daze resisted the urge to look over her shoulder. She wondered if it was odd for her to talk about Dr. Oswald to her friend on the phone when he was standing only a few feet away from her. But this was information that she needed to share. “Actually… Dr. Oswald, the man we were looking for, he found me. He took me to a warehouse on the street I was wandering on.” She kept her voice low on purpose, “And he’s actually trying to stay away from those men we spoke to earlier.”
Evadne went abnormally quiet for a moment, most likely trying to process the information she’d been given. “We’re gonna come and pick you up—it’s better to travel in numbers when it’s dark out.” She paused for a moment. “I think I might know where you are too. You’re in a pretty abandoned area, right? Not a lot of people around?
“That’s right.” Daze nodded her head, even though she knew Evadne couldn’t see her through the phone.
“Keep an eye out for us and we’ll do the same for you. And stay where you are so you don’t get lost again.” Evadne sounded calm and collected, which settled some of the young alien’s anxieties. “We’ll be there as soon as we can.”
“Thanks.” Daze smiled, feeling a little relief wash over her when she was assured that her friends would be there for her soon.
“Don’t mention it.” The second part of Evadne’s sentence sounded hesitant. “And look out for yourself.”
-------------------------------------------------------------------
“Oh shit.” Evadne set the phone down. “Shit.” This was way too suspicious—Dr. Oswald didn’t want to be found? They were lied to in some way or another and she didn’t like it. The fact that Dr. Oswald found Daze was way too uncanny to be a simple coincidence too. It all seemed so fishy. Finding Daze soon would be ideal. The tiny girl leapt off the counter and made a dash for the door.
Ben and Scorpius both looked defeated—but Evadne was filled with adrenaline with this turn of events. With urgency in her tone, she felt the need to bring them up on their feet.“I know where Daze is! She’s in a warehouse at the abandoned part of town—it’s not too far away, but we need to hurry!” Evadne started down the steps and waited for the boys on the curb. “Dr. Oswald found her and for some reason I can’t accept that it was just a coincidence.”
Katie was flipping through a magazine at the counter and looked up at the ting of the bell over the door. “Evadne?” She stood from her chair and tilted her head to peer around the blonde through the shop window at Ben. “Where are Scorpius and Daze? And why’s Ben sitting out there?”
“It’s kind of a long story.” Evadne walked up to the counter and pressed her palms on it before hoisting herself up to sit on it next to the phone. She kicked her legs back and forth and looked down at the carpeted floor, tangling her fingers together in her lap. She stayed silent, hoping that Katie wouldn’t question her about it.
…But Katie being Katie, Evadne knew this wouldn’t slide past her.
“You got yourself into trouble, didn’t you?” Katie didn’t sound at all surprised, just suspicious. Evadne had a knack for getting herself into sticky situations. Being sometimes overly confident, the petite blonde would usually insist that she didn’t need help. And sink into even more trouble in the process. “Is this something you can take care of on your own?” She was supposed to be responsible for these kids—she knew she wasn’t capable of the same things that they were, but she was at least supposed to make sure that they were all safe at the shop within reasonable hours. If something was going on, she didn’t want to be left in the dark.
“Relax, Katie. I—I think…” Evadne looked up at her friend before diverting her gaze. “I know that we can handle this. Isn’t it about time to close shop anyways? Just hand me the keys and I’ll take care of everything. Don’t worry. We’ll call if we need you.”
Katie sighed, rubbing the back of her neck. She was tired. And although she didn’t feel that great about leaving Evadne, Scorpius and the others like this, she felt that they were responsible enough to clean up their own messes. “Fine. Scorpius and Ben are smart guys and I’m sure they can keep you out of too much trouble. Just try and stay together if you end up going out—it’s dark.” Scorpius had apparently returned now—he was sitting next to Ben. She noted Daze’s absence and decided not to question it. In this matter, she felt she could be more of a burden than an aid.
“Yes sir.” Evadne nodded her head once, trying to calm herself with a small smile. Once Katie stepped out, she sighed and glared at the phone.
...
Katie walked down the steps before leaning over and handing the keys of the shop to Ben, whom she understood was their team’s leader at this point. “I’m giving these to you—Evadne would probably lose them. Lock up when you get the chance.” She made a move to walk away before looking back. “I know that you’re in some kind of dilemma. Evadne doesn’t like to ask for help—but if you need anything at all, you know my number. I trust you guys.” She shifted her eyes over from Ben to Scorpius before nodding at them and walking off in the direction of her apartment.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze listened carefully to Dr. Oswald as he spoke; trying to soak in the new information he’d given her. The two stories didn’t match up—those men she’d encountered earlier seemed to express some worry over Dr. Oswald’s safety while Dr. Oswald himself saw them as pests. Having no experience yet with lies and deception, she felt that she couldn’t process any words for a few moments. Should she have been more cautious? This entire scenario was beginning to give her a weird feeling in the pit of her stomach—but she wasn’t quite sure of how to act on it. The sooner she could contact Ben, Scorpius, and Evadne, the better.
It was dark now. So if she had to go back to the shop on her own, there was a chance she could run into danger. Or if Ben, Scorpius, or Evadne came looking for her… would they run into trouble? Because of her foolish mistake? She chewed at her lower lip and looked away, fearing that Dr. Oswald would see the confusion written all over her face.
Daze took in the new atmosphere of this warehouse—filled with so many peculiar things that she’d never seen before. It was both somewhat frightening and interesting at the same time. The alien girl resisted the urge to ask him what sorts of experiments he’d been working on. His comrades had said they were worried that his portion of their information could fall into the wrong hands—it must’ve been important somehow. Fascinated by this odd sight, Daze almost didn’t hear Dr. Oswald as he gestured towards the phone.
“O-oh, yes. Thank you very much.” She spoke gently, but genuinely. Daze offered him something that came close to a small smile before approaching the phone. She lifted it and began punching in the eight-digit code that she’d come to memorize over the past few weeks. When she held the receiver to her ear, she heard the familiar buzzing sound that told her it was ringing.
It didn’t take very long for a recognizable voice to thunder in her ears.
“Daze?” Evadne’s voice sounded strained and hopeful. “It’s you, right? ‘Cause if it’s not you, I’m gonna sound like an idiot and—“
“It’s me. I’m sorry I couldn’t find the shop in time… I think I wandered off a little too far.” Daze cut Evadne off before she could go on rambling and rambling like she normally did. She wanted to go home as soon as she possibly could. She looked down at the ground near her feet, feeling guilty that she made her friends worry for her like this. “Evadne, listen—“
It was Evadne’s turn to cut her off. “God, don’t apologize. I’m just glad you’re okay.” There was a pause. “You are okay, right? Where are you calling from?”
Daze resisted the urge to look over her shoulder. She wondered if it was odd for her to talk about Dr. Oswald to her friend on the phone when he was standing only a few feet away from her. But this was information that she needed to share. “Actually… Dr. Oswald, the man we were looking for, he found me. He took me to a warehouse on the street I was wandering on.” She kept her voice low on purpose, “And he’s actually trying to stay away from those men we spoke to earlier.”
Evadne went abnormally quiet for a moment, most likely trying to process the information she’d been given. “We’re gonna come and pick you up—it’s better to travel in numbers when it’s dark out.” She paused for a moment. “I think I might know where you are too. You’re in a pretty abandoned area, right? Not a lot of people around?
“That’s right.” Daze nodded her head, even though she knew Evadne couldn’t see her through the phone.
“Keep an eye out for us and we’ll do the same for you. And stay where you are so you don’t get lost again.” Evadne sounded calm and collected, which settled some of the young alien’s anxieties. “We’ll be there as soon as we can.”
“Thanks.” Daze smiled, feeling a little relief wash over her when she was assured that her friends would be there for her soon.
“Don’t mention it.” The second part of Evadne’s sentence sounded hesitant. “And look out for yourself.”
-------------------------------------------------------------------
“Oh shit.” Evadne set the phone down. “Shit.” This was way too suspicious—Dr. Oswald didn’t want to be found? They were lied to in some way or another and she didn’t like it. The fact that Dr. Oswald found Daze was way too uncanny to be a simple coincidence too. It all seemed so fishy. Finding Daze soon would be ideal. The tiny girl leapt off the counter and made a dash for the door.
Ben and Scorpius both looked defeated—but Evadne was filled with adrenaline with this turn of events. With urgency in her tone, she felt the need to bring them up on their feet.“I know where Daze is! She’s in a warehouse at the abandoned part of town—it’s not too far away, but we need to hurry!” Evadne started down the steps and waited for the boys on the curb. “Dr. Oswald found her and for some reason I can’t accept that it was just a coincidence.”
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sat May 12, 2012 1:00 pm
Ben felt a little rude for not saying much in response to Evadne’s reassurance. He owed a lot to her for keeping optimistic in this situation. He and the petite blonde had grown close over these past few weeks together, so much in fact, that if he had to pick a second in command, it’d be her. But, all of the comfort in the world couldn’t erase the fact that this plan, the one that had sent Daze off who knows where, had been his idea. For probably the millionth time today, the redhead made a mental note to invest in some sort of communication device for the four of them in the future. Evadne was a tech genius; they could probably put their heads together and develop something later on this week. If they found Daze before then. No; the element manipulator shook his head violently in order to expel that thought. He noticed Scorpius send a hesitant glance towards him, but he seemed to understand what Ben was doing and went back to his own thoughts. Ben felt like such an idiot for letting this happen. Their only hope now was to just pray that Daze could get to a phone and contact them before it got too late.
The super powered adolescent was pulled from his thoughts when he noticed Katie handing the keys to the shop over to him. He zoned back into reality and took them from her, somewhat surprised that she was trusting him with these. She’d been so kind to take them in, feed them and cover for them when they were out, Ben had never expected to be trusted with the keys to the shop. Katie obviously knew Evadne well; if anyone, he assumed it would be the electric blonde holding the keys. It was such a trivial action, but it gave Ben a little hope; even after his failure today, someone, and an adult for that matter, was trusting him. He gave Katie a half smile and nodded his head slowly. “Thanks; I’ll be sure to lock up,” he said to her. She was right about one thing: they were in a dilemma. It wasn’t one Ben thought they had to involve Katie in; she was already in pretty deep with their crime fighting escapades and he didn’t want to drag her in any deeper than she needed to be. But she was their lifeline; his parents weren’t going to answer the phone if he called and it was kind of Katie to offer. “We’ll call if we need anything, don’t worry!” he said, downplaying their dilemma to some extent. “Oh and Katie, thanks.” It was a simple statement, but it meant a lot to him; he hoped she knew that.
“We do all trust you as leader, you know,” Scorpius said suddenly. Ben turned away from Katie’s retreating form to look over at his usually silent and solemn friend. Scorpius’ words tended to lack the sentiment that Daze and Evadne’s usually held, but he hoped that the younger adolescent was still able to pick up the meaning to them. Ben made a much better leader than any of them would. Daze was kind, but her interpretation of earth customs was raw and skewed, Evadne knew what she was doing, but her impulses would land them into trouble more often than not and he lacked a strong sense of communication with the rest of them, which made him unfit to lead. Ben was the best choice and one mistake wasn’t going to change that anytime soon. Scorpius believed in second chances and they’d only been a team for a few weeks after all.
“But I-” Ben began to protest.
“Humans are prone to error every now and then,” Scorpius cut the redhead off, intent of raising his confidence. “We understand that; you only had good intentions and this was all to help find a missing man. No one is perfect and one mistake will not change the fact that you are the best suited to lead among the four of the us.” Scorpius felt uncomfortable saying so much in a short amount of time, but he felt that the element manipulator needed a strong pick me up from a friend. Perhaps he wasn’t the best suited to offer such encouragement, but he was the only one present at the time so he would have to do. Besides, the fact that Scorpius rarely spoke, but was offering his words to Ben would probably comfort the redhead, right?
Ben couldn’t help but smile; Scorpius was right. Even if it didn’t erase his guilt and worry completely, it gave him the confidence to dust his knees off and try again. Their team did need a leader and even if it wasn’t the most experienced with his abilities, someone needed to take a stab at directing them. And if Scorp still had faith in him, then the element manipulator decided he could give it another try. This was their first major mission after all. He would improve with practice, hopefully. He nodded his head at his antisocial friend in thanks. “Thanks Scorp, that really means a lot.” he said. Scorpius nodded, obviously done with speaking and the two went back to their silence, hoping that Daze would soon try and make contact with them.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
If his assumptions proved correct, and they almost always did, Daze would be contacting her friends, who would find his actions and whereabouts to be much more than a tad suspicious. Dr. Oswald had thought this all through when tracking the alien girl. It wouldn’t take long for them to arrive and most certainly, any way the situation transpired, his operations here would be compromised. It would be time to move to another location, dive deeper into hiding. If his associates caught wind of his research, they’d turn it over to the authorities which would land him in much more trouble than he already was. No, he needed solitude to conduct his research and his groundbreaking discoveries could not be compromised. As Daze spoke on the telephone with her friends, the middle aged scientist went over to a lab table were his followers were working diligently on a new chemical solution. Gently, he tapped the desk with his fingers and gained their immediate attention. “The scenery from this laboratory is a bit grim, don’t you think? I believe it is time we sought out a location with a much better view.” His coded sentence immediately made sense to his underlings who nodded their heads furiously. They began cleaning up their messes and packaging all their supplies in crates. They had a few trucks parked just out back, ready to make a quick escape if needed.
Dr. Oswald looked over towards Daze, who still seemed preoccupied with her phone call. Good. Having viewed the team’s battle with that deranged thug downtown, the scientist had a clear view of what he assumed Daze’s abilities were. She didn’t have the potential to attack him like her allies did. This could be his only chance to harvest some useful data. Her friends wouldn’t be too pleased when they arrived and Dr. Oswald doubted they would allow him to make such a shady escape without reporting him to the police.
He noticed his newest, and most grand device, resting on the table by his hands. This would be the perfect time to test his DNA harvester. He wouldn’t get much opportunity when the other brats arrived. He took the small, peculiar looking gun in his hands and he began to slowly approach Daze. He would wait until she was done with the phone, not wanting to alert her friends of anything more suspicious transpiring. His fictional smile was back on his face, hoping that would somewhat reassure the girl. When she hung up the phone, he approached more quickly, though trying his best to seem casual. “Your friends will be coming yes?” he asked pleasantly as he approached her. He wanted to know how much time he had. His base of operations did lie on the shady outskirts of Oceanship City so he was sure he had around enough time to do what he needed done.
“I’m positive that I know your current mindset, Miss Daze,” he talked on. “I assume you believe that my activities here are suspicious, what with my hiding from my associates and all, but I can confidently assure you that my research is nothing short of heroic! You see, you and your friends have fantastic abilities; abilities that everyday individuals such as myself could never even dream of possessing. My research in gene manipulation was shunned by my associates, which is why I decided to break away. My goal is to find a way to manipulate every person’s DNA, who has the means to pay for such a mutation, to give them abilities that people like you and your friends possess. Then there will be no need for heroes such as yourself and we will all have the capabilities to defend ourselves from the scum this earth houses.”
It was brilliance to Dr. Oswald. Groundbreaking research that would change the world. He saw himself a brilliant, enlightened thinker and he didn’t understand how deranged his plan sounded. Though to be fair, neither did his underlings. Dr. Oswald saw himself soon having all the abilities the heroes of the world possessed; he would be unstoppable, all powerful and extraordinary. And he would test his research on Daze right now; he couldn’t wait any longer to put his plans into action. “Now, I’m sure you’re wondering how this can be accomplished. How can I, someone burn dull and ordinary, come to possess the abilities someone like yourself was born with. Allow me to demonstrate.” Dr. Oswald revealed his weapon to her, but without wasting any time, he took aim at her arm and fired. The gun released a needle, much like one of a shot, but thicker and stronger attached to a thick cord. The needle hit its target and immediately began extracting some of Daze’s blood. “I can use your blood to study your DNA and see what exactly inside of it gives you your abilities. And then I can mix it with my own, giving me the same powers.”
The insane scientist pulled the trigger again, which called the needle retrieved the needle from Daze’s skin and pulled it and the cord back into the weapon. Yes, now Daze’s DNA was safely in his possession; and soon, he would be able to generate her barriers and take flight, just as she could. Dr. Oswald was sure he was on his way to becoming all powerful. “And now that you have called your super powered friends to me, I will be able to extract their DNA as well and I will soon have all of their abilities as well.” Dr. Oswald couldn’t help but let a laugh escape from his throat.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Both Ben and Scorpius looked up at Evadne as she came rushing out of the bookshop. Both of them looked anxious to hear her news, but as she explained Daze’s situation to them, their expressions grimed. None of this seemed right to Scorpius and, just as it seemed so to Evadne, he didn’t believe any of this was just some accident or some lucky coincidence. “I agree,” he said to the two of them. “None of this seems to add up the way it should; Daze might be in some grave danger.” He hadn’t trusted any of this to begin with and it seemed his suspicions had proved true. Whatever this was, the shadow manipulator didn’t enjoy not knowing the finer details of it; he wanted to get to the bottom of this and as soon as possible.
Ben’s head sunk low again for a moment. Scorpius and Evadne were right; something was shady here and if Daze got hurt or, God forbid, worse, it was all his fault. He couldn’t just sit here idly and do nothing. No, it was time to spring into action again. Hopefully, whatever was waiting for them, they could handle. Without saying anything to his two teammates, the redhead turned and used Katie’s keys to lock the front door of the bookshop, making sure he didn’t forget her sole request to him. Who knew how long they would be gone? And he wasn’t going to allow something else to go down on his watch. He stuffed the keys into his pocket and then turned his gaze to his two friends. “Alright, both of you be ready to fight if we need to; you never know.” And then the element manipulator looked to Evadne. “Lead the way.”
The super powered adolescent was pulled from his thoughts when he noticed Katie handing the keys to the shop over to him. He zoned back into reality and took them from her, somewhat surprised that she was trusting him with these. She’d been so kind to take them in, feed them and cover for them when they were out, Ben had never expected to be trusted with the keys to the shop. Katie obviously knew Evadne well; if anyone, he assumed it would be the electric blonde holding the keys. It was such a trivial action, but it gave Ben a little hope; even after his failure today, someone, and an adult for that matter, was trusting him. He gave Katie a half smile and nodded his head slowly. “Thanks; I’ll be sure to lock up,” he said to her. She was right about one thing: they were in a dilemma. It wasn’t one Ben thought they had to involve Katie in; she was already in pretty deep with their crime fighting escapades and he didn’t want to drag her in any deeper than she needed to be. But she was their lifeline; his parents weren’t going to answer the phone if he called and it was kind of Katie to offer. “We’ll call if we need anything, don’t worry!” he said, downplaying their dilemma to some extent. “Oh and Katie, thanks.” It was a simple statement, but it meant a lot to him; he hoped she knew that.
“We do all trust you as leader, you know,” Scorpius said suddenly. Ben turned away from Katie’s retreating form to look over at his usually silent and solemn friend. Scorpius’ words tended to lack the sentiment that Daze and Evadne’s usually held, but he hoped that the younger adolescent was still able to pick up the meaning to them. Ben made a much better leader than any of them would. Daze was kind, but her interpretation of earth customs was raw and skewed, Evadne knew what she was doing, but her impulses would land them into trouble more often than not and he lacked a strong sense of communication with the rest of them, which made him unfit to lead. Ben was the best choice and one mistake wasn’t going to change that anytime soon. Scorpius believed in second chances and they’d only been a team for a few weeks after all.
“But I-” Ben began to protest.
“Humans are prone to error every now and then,” Scorpius cut the redhead off, intent of raising his confidence. “We understand that; you only had good intentions and this was all to help find a missing man. No one is perfect and one mistake will not change the fact that you are the best suited to lead among the four of the us.” Scorpius felt uncomfortable saying so much in a short amount of time, but he felt that the element manipulator needed a strong pick me up from a friend. Perhaps he wasn’t the best suited to offer such encouragement, but he was the only one present at the time so he would have to do. Besides, the fact that Scorpius rarely spoke, but was offering his words to Ben would probably comfort the redhead, right?
Ben couldn’t help but smile; Scorpius was right. Even if it didn’t erase his guilt and worry completely, it gave him the confidence to dust his knees off and try again. Their team did need a leader and even if it wasn’t the most experienced with his abilities, someone needed to take a stab at directing them. And if Scorp still had faith in him, then the element manipulator decided he could give it another try. This was their first major mission after all. He would improve with practice, hopefully. He nodded his head at his antisocial friend in thanks. “Thanks Scorp, that really means a lot.” he said. Scorpius nodded, obviously done with speaking and the two went back to their silence, hoping that Daze would soon try and make contact with them.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
If his assumptions proved correct, and they almost always did, Daze would be contacting her friends, who would find his actions and whereabouts to be much more than a tad suspicious. Dr. Oswald had thought this all through when tracking the alien girl. It wouldn’t take long for them to arrive and most certainly, any way the situation transpired, his operations here would be compromised. It would be time to move to another location, dive deeper into hiding. If his associates caught wind of his research, they’d turn it over to the authorities which would land him in much more trouble than he already was. No, he needed solitude to conduct his research and his groundbreaking discoveries could not be compromised. As Daze spoke on the telephone with her friends, the middle aged scientist went over to a lab table were his followers were working diligently on a new chemical solution. Gently, he tapped the desk with his fingers and gained their immediate attention. “The scenery from this laboratory is a bit grim, don’t you think? I believe it is time we sought out a location with a much better view.” His coded sentence immediately made sense to his underlings who nodded their heads furiously. They began cleaning up their messes and packaging all their supplies in crates. They had a few trucks parked just out back, ready to make a quick escape if needed.
Dr. Oswald looked over towards Daze, who still seemed preoccupied with her phone call. Good. Having viewed the team’s battle with that deranged thug downtown, the scientist had a clear view of what he assumed Daze’s abilities were. She didn’t have the potential to attack him like her allies did. This could be his only chance to harvest some useful data. Her friends wouldn’t be too pleased when they arrived and Dr. Oswald doubted they would allow him to make such a shady escape without reporting him to the police.
He noticed his newest, and most grand device, resting on the table by his hands. This would be the perfect time to test his DNA harvester. He wouldn’t get much opportunity when the other brats arrived. He took the small, peculiar looking gun in his hands and he began to slowly approach Daze. He would wait until she was done with the phone, not wanting to alert her friends of anything more suspicious transpiring. His fictional smile was back on his face, hoping that would somewhat reassure the girl. When she hung up the phone, he approached more quickly, though trying his best to seem casual. “Your friends will be coming yes?” he asked pleasantly as he approached her. He wanted to know how much time he had. His base of operations did lie on the shady outskirts of Oceanship City so he was sure he had around enough time to do what he needed done.
“I’m positive that I know your current mindset, Miss Daze,” he talked on. “I assume you believe that my activities here are suspicious, what with my hiding from my associates and all, but I can confidently assure you that my research is nothing short of heroic! You see, you and your friends have fantastic abilities; abilities that everyday individuals such as myself could never even dream of possessing. My research in gene manipulation was shunned by my associates, which is why I decided to break away. My goal is to find a way to manipulate every person’s DNA, who has the means to pay for such a mutation, to give them abilities that people like you and your friends possess. Then there will be no need for heroes such as yourself and we will all have the capabilities to defend ourselves from the scum this earth houses.”
It was brilliance to Dr. Oswald. Groundbreaking research that would change the world. He saw himself a brilliant, enlightened thinker and he didn’t understand how deranged his plan sounded. Though to be fair, neither did his underlings. Dr. Oswald saw himself soon having all the abilities the heroes of the world possessed; he would be unstoppable, all powerful and extraordinary. And he would test his research on Daze right now; he couldn’t wait any longer to put his plans into action. “Now, I’m sure you’re wondering how this can be accomplished. How can I, someone burn dull and ordinary, come to possess the abilities someone like yourself was born with. Allow me to demonstrate.” Dr. Oswald revealed his weapon to her, but without wasting any time, he took aim at her arm and fired. The gun released a needle, much like one of a shot, but thicker and stronger attached to a thick cord. The needle hit its target and immediately began extracting some of Daze’s blood. “I can use your blood to study your DNA and see what exactly inside of it gives you your abilities. And then I can mix it with my own, giving me the same powers.”
The insane scientist pulled the trigger again, which called the needle retrieved the needle from Daze’s skin and pulled it and the cord back into the weapon. Yes, now Daze’s DNA was safely in his possession; and soon, he would be able to generate her barriers and take flight, just as she could. Dr. Oswald was sure he was on his way to becoming all powerful. “And now that you have called your super powered friends to me, I will be able to extract their DNA as well and I will soon have all of their abilities as well.” Dr. Oswald couldn’t help but let a laugh escape from his throat.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Both Ben and Scorpius looked up at Evadne as she came rushing out of the bookshop. Both of them looked anxious to hear her news, but as she explained Daze’s situation to them, their expressions grimed. None of this seemed right to Scorpius and, just as it seemed so to Evadne, he didn’t believe any of this was just some accident or some lucky coincidence. “I agree,” he said to the two of them. “None of this seems to add up the way it should; Daze might be in some grave danger.” He hadn’t trusted any of this to begin with and it seemed his suspicions had proved true. Whatever this was, the shadow manipulator didn’t enjoy not knowing the finer details of it; he wanted to get to the bottom of this and as soon as possible.
Ben’s head sunk low again for a moment. Scorpius and Evadne were right; something was shady here and if Daze got hurt or, God forbid, worse, it was all his fault. He couldn’t just sit here idly and do nothing. No, it was time to spring into action again. Hopefully, whatever was waiting for them, they could handle. Without saying anything to his two teammates, the redhead turned and used Katie’s keys to lock the front door of the bookshop, making sure he didn’t forget her sole request to him. Who knew how long they would be gone? And he wasn’t going to allow something else to go down on his watch. He stuffed the keys into his pocket and then turned his gaze to his two friends. “Alright, both of you be ready to fight if we need to; you never know.” And then the element manipulator looked to Evadne. “Lead the way.”
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sat May 12, 2012 7:52 pm
“Got ya.” Evadne nodded as she registered Ben’s words. She had to hand it to him; he still managed to keep his head even after everything that happened. The way he seemed locked inside himself and guilty made her fear for a second that he was going to step down from his position as team leader—but he managed to get right back up and try again. She admired him for it. The petite blonde turned on her heels and began to walk left. “It’ll take us a little less than five minutes to get there. If there is any trouble, I’m sure that Daze can hold out on her own for at least that long. She sounded fine on the phone, so nothing’s happened yet.”
The petite blonde quickened her pace when Scorpius and Ben began to follow her. She knew Ben was probably feeling the worst about this—but she couldn’t help but feel somewhat responsible herself. She could’ve offered to stay with Daze. Or she could have kept a closer eye on her. That didn’t matter now, though. It was one mistake and Evadne was confident that they’d fix things. And she was sure after the worry she, Ben, and Scorpius experienced—they would never overlook something like that again. “I think I’ll suggest a new team rule… It might be kind of obvious now, though.” Evadne said this loud enough that Ben and Scorpius could hear from behind her. “We work in pairs if we split up. Unless we have a certain form of communication.”
And speaking of which, she was sure she could make something that would suit their needs. Something that wasn’t quite a cell phone, something that would only benefit their team specifically. She shook her head, reminding herself that she couldn’t distract herself like this when she should be aiding in rescuing their teammate. Just remembering this made her quicken her pace even more. Daze was okay. She had to be okay. If not, Evadne was terrified to think of what would happen.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The jab of the needle was enough to hurt a little and Daze immediately clutched the place where she’d been hit once the needle was extracted from her skin. Her thoughts were going wild at this sudden turn of events. Was Oswald a bad guy? He seemed crazy… What was he going to do with these powers? Was he going to help people? Or were they for selfish reasons? And if everyone had superpowers, Daze knew everything would be in a state of chaos. When Oswald ended his brief explanation with a threat to her friends, her eyes widened and then narrowed. She was still confused, but she could see his ill intentions to attack her friends almost instantly. That was enough to tell her that he was like those thugs she and her friends were fighting on the streets. He wasn’t a kind man with good intentions, he was crazy. He was going to do things that would only benefit himself.
“You have no right to duplicate someone’s abilities! And taking too much power for yourself is surely unhealthy!” Although she seemed mousy before, her temper had been tweaked and she couldn’t help but yell. She was exhausted, lost, and now she had to deal with this deranged man who didn’t seem to know that he was completely insane. And now he’d threatened her friends and their abilities. And that wasn’t something she was willing to let go. Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius had all shown her kindness that she’d never expected from the people who inhabited earth. The alien was sure that there were possibly others who possessed the same kindness and tolerance they did—but now she could confidently proclaim that Oswald did not. If he had, he would have at least asked permission before launching such a bold attack.
She wasn’t quite sure what this man was capable of. Even so, she sent a blast of light over in his direction before setting up a shield in front of herself immediately afterwards. She edged towards the door. She needed to tell her friends to leave as soon as they got there, or they’d be in danger too. If something happened to any one of them, it would be all her fault. And Daze wasn’t ready to let that happen. Daze was always on defense; it was her job to protect her friends. And that’s exactly what she was intending to do.
Daze was almost glad that it’d been her that Oswald targeted. Her abilities were extraordinary, or so she’d been told. But they could do more good than they could harm. Oswald wouldn’t be much too powerful if he actually did manage to duplicate her barriers and flight ability. Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius were always on offense and could deal serious damage to their foes. If Oswald was capable of doing what they could do, she feared what sorts of insane things he would do. Never before had Daze and the team encountered a thug who possessed the same sorts of powers that they had. They were already dangerous enough with their weapons.
“I will not allow you to harm any of my friends!” She finally exclaimed when she’d edged close enough to the door where she could yell to them if she saw them approach. She kept her barrier intact, determined to keep this crazy man from using his device on Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius. She’d caused enough trouble for them already and she wasn’t going to let things get any worse.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Evadne had led the team to the deserted part of town. She didn’t even have to think twice about where the abandoned warehouse was, considering she could already hear the sounds of a fight going on. It was deserted, generally quieter than the rest of Oceanship, so the voices were nearly recognizable even though the warehouse was all the way down the street. A male voice—she assumed it was Oswald. And then a very frustrated sounding Daze.
The electric manipulator paled. “I can hear her! This way!” She gestured for Ben and Scorpius to follow her and began to run towards the source of the sound. Daze was still alive, that was good enough for her. But she could be severely hurt and Evadne couldn’t help but worry. Evadne braced herself for a fight as she, Ben, and Scorpius neared the warehouse.
The petite blonde quickened her pace when Scorpius and Ben began to follow her. She knew Ben was probably feeling the worst about this—but she couldn’t help but feel somewhat responsible herself. She could’ve offered to stay with Daze. Or she could have kept a closer eye on her. That didn’t matter now, though. It was one mistake and Evadne was confident that they’d fix things. And she was sure after the worry she, Ben, and Scorpius experienced—they would never overlook something like that again. “I think I’ll suggest a new team rule… It might be kind of obvious now, though.” Evadne said this loud enough that Ben and Scorpius could hear from behind her. “We work in pairs if we split up. Unless we have a certain form of communication.”
And speaking of which, she was sure she could make something that would suit their needs. Something that wasn’t quite a cell phone, something that would only benefit their team specifically. She shook her head, reminding herself that she couldn’t distract herself like this when she should be aiding in rescuing their teammate. Just remembering this made her quicken her pace even more. Daze was okay. She had to be okay. If not, Evadne was terrified to think of what would happen.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The jab of the needle was enough to hurt a little and Daze immediately clutched the place where she’d been hit once the needle was extracted from her skin. Her thoughts were going wild at this sudden turn of events. Was Oswald a bad guy? He seemed crazy… What was he going to do with these powers? Was he going to help people? Or were they for selfish reasons? And if everyone had superpowers, Daze knew everything would be in a state of chaos. When Oswald ended his brief explanation with a threat to her friends, her eyes widened and then narrowed. She was still confused, but she could see his ill intentions to attack her friends almost instantly. That was enough to tell her that he was like those thugs she and her friends were fighting on the streets. He wasn’t a kind man with good intentions, he was crazy. He was going to do things that would only benefit himself.
“You have no right to duplicate someone’s abilities! And taking too much power for yourself is surely unhealthy!” Although she seemed mousy before, her temper had been tweaked and she couldn’t help but yell. She was exhausted, lost, and now she had to deal with this deranged man who didn’t seem to know that he was completely insane. And now he’d threatened her friends and their abilities. And that wasn’t something she was willing to let go. Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius had all shown her kindness that she’d never expected from the people who inhabited earth. The alien was sure that there were possibly others who possessed the same kindness and tolerance they did—but now she could confidently proclaim that Oswald did not. If he had, he would have at least asked permission before launching such a bold attack.
She wasn’t quite sure what this man was capable of. Even so, she sent a blast of light over in his direction before setting up a shield in front of herself immediately afterwards. She edged towards the door. She needed to tell her friends to leave as soon as they got there, or they’d be in danger too. If something happened to any one of them, it would be all her fault. And Daze wasn’t ready to let that happen. Daze was always on defense; it was her job to protect her friends. And that’s exactly what she was intending to do.
Daze was almost glad that it’d been her that Oswald targeted. Her abilities were extraordinary, or so she’d been told. But they could do more good than they could harm. Oswald wouldn’t be much too powerful if he actually did manage to duplicate her barriers and flight ability. Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius were always on offense and could deal serious damage to their foes. If Oswald was capable of doing what they could do, she feared what sorts of insane things he would do. Never before had Daze and the team encountered a thug who possessed the same sorts of powers that they had. They were already dangerous enough with their weapons.
“I will not allow you to harm any of my friends!” She finally exclaimed when she’d edged close enough to the door where she could yell to them if she saw them approach. She kept her barrier intact, determined to keep this crazy man from using his device on Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius. She’d caused enough trouble for them already and she wasn’t going to let things get any worse.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Evadne had led the team to the deserted part of town. She didn’t even have to think twice about where the abandoned warehouse was, considering she could already hear the sounds of a fight going on. It was deserted, generally quieter than the rest of Oceanship, so the voices were nearly recognizable even though the warehouse was all the way down the street. A male voice—she assumed it was Oswald. And then a very frustrated sounding Daze.
The electric manipulator paled. “I can hear her! This way!” She gestured for Ben and Scorpius to follow her and began to run towards the source of the sound. Daze was still alive, that was good enough for her. But she could be severely hurt and Evadne couldn’t help but worry. Evadne braced herself for a fight as she, Ben, and Scorpius neared the warehouse.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sun Jun 10, 2012 6:34 pm
Both Ben and Scorpius were quick to follow behind Evadne; her words comforted them both. Ben still didn’t understand the extent of this situation, perhaps Daze wasn’t in danger at all, but nothing added up the way it was supposed to. All they could do was get there as soon as possible to make sure nothing got out of control. Though still tense, the redheaded adolescent felt a bit more at ease, knowing Daze was alright and just a walk away. It didn’t justify his recently poor decisions as the team’s leader, but it made him feel that he could learn from all this without consequence. He quickened his pace, still allowing Evadne to lead the way, but keeping right on her feet. His mind was mentally preparing for anything and everything. Who knew what this Dr. Oswald was really up to? Or perhaps it was his associates who were up to no good. Ben wasn’t sure, but he was going to find out. They all were. This mystery needed to be solved.
Scorpius’ mind was somewhat blank during the walk to retrieve Daze. He too had been worried, obviously, for his new friend and ally. But this entire ordeal was strange and foreign to him. Logically, he always drove to the right conclusions and was able to decode any puzzle. But this, this was entirely different. What purpose did Dr. Oswald have in mind? Why would he disappear and yet emerge to take Daze in? It was all strange and the shadow boy could not dismiss this all as mere coincident, much like Ben and Evadne. It was his impression that Dr. Oswald didn’t want to be found, at least by his associates and the Oceanship City police force. And yet, he seemed to have little problems with revealing himself to them.
“Yeah, pairs sounds like a great idea,” the antisocial adolescent barely registered Ben’s response to Evadne’s suggestion. Keeping in pairs from this point sounded like an excellent idea. It’d prevent a disaster like this from transpiring again. And if two of them failed to arrive at the rendezvous point, then it would be clear to the others that something was wrong. Yes, this sounded good. Scorpius didn’t feel the need to offer his commentary. Besides, his mind was still warped around this ordeal. What was Dr. Oswald planning? Why would he appear to Daze when she was lost? If he wanted to be found, he could’ve sought out any of them, but he chose Daze. It was no secret that she was new to earth; she wouldn’t be able to direct him anyplace. Unless he-suddenly, the switches in Scorpius’s head connected. It was quite possible that they were running right into danger.
“I think we best prepare ourselves,” the tall, shadowy youth finally spoke. As they walked, he noticed Ben direct his attention to him. “I think Dr. Oswald has intended to lure us to him; for what, I’m unsure, but this is far too suspicious to be mere coincidence and I’ve yet been given reason to trust this man.” Scorpius noticed Ben slowly nod his head, now knowing that their team leader understood.
“Scorp’s right,” the element manipulator replied. He kept his pace quick, still trailing behind Evadne with Scorpius right behind him. “Who knows what we’re walking into; we need to be ready to fight.”
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Truthfully, Dr. Oswald was disappointed that this girl failed to see the big picture just as he and his followers did. Obviously hailing from another planet, the scientist had hoped she would be far more enlightened than his pitiful race of people. She held much power and he was sure her people were similar. Why wouldn’t she understand that it was wrong to let a few select people hold power over the rest and hope they wouldn’t use their powers to benefit themselves? Everyone deserved a chance at power, at immortality; it was unfair that these superheroes and villains reigned over the rest and constantly put the fate of the world in the balance. No, it was time geniuses, like him, stepped up and took their share. It was only a pity that this girl and her teammates failed to understand this.
“I’m sorry that you’re too ignorant to understand these things,” he responded icily. Her temper had roused, but Oswald was near fearful of her. He’d seen her fight downtown earlier today. She relied on her friends to supply the offensive, she was merely a defensive strategy. It was a shame that he’d snatched her DNA over the little petite blonde’s; her control over electricity was fascinating and Dr. Oswald hoped he could someday take it for his own. But this girl was the perfect place to start. He’d gain ground with this experiment and soon, the entire league of earth’s heroes would be at his disposal. “Unhealthy? Or fair? Why is that people like you are allowed to come to our planet and dangle your power over our heads and claim that you’ll protect us? If we cannot share in what is rightfully ours, then you super powered abominations should not be welcome.” He too was now angry; Dr. Oswald hated when others criticized his genius. The way he saw things, the rest of the world was mad and simply failed to understand him. He was light years ahead of those around him. When would they realize this?
Her small attack had caught the scientist off guard and he faltered. So, she was capable of attack. Dr. Oswald lost his balance and tumbled, but only for a moment. She possessed great power, but she would never hit as hard as her comrades. Even if she could defend herself, he was still convinced that he was in control of this moment. His eyes narrowed at Daze, his patience and tolerance for her exterminated.
“I feel much pity for you,” he snapped. “You’ve been an excellent specimen for my experiment, but I predict that you’ll prove to be a nuisance if I let you leave. I cannot let the world know of my groundbreaking research.” Dr. Oswald went for the watch around his wrist and pressed a small button on the side. His followers, who he’d ordered recently to begin preparing for an escape all wore similar watches and this signal alerted them that they were needed. Oswald hated dirtying his own hands and it was only convenient for him that his followers were nothing but mere thugs with fascination in science. His message seemed to get across immediately to his followers. From the back door of the warehouse, a few of them entered, all armed with clubs, bats, anything they could find. Oswald was still upset that he couldn’t get his hands on guns for them, but the action would’ve gained too much attention.
“Besides,” he continued sinisterly. “I will want to meet your friends soon so I can take what is mine from them. You would only complicate things.” This girl was outmatched and outnumbered. There was no way her teammates would arrive before he disposed of her and went off on his way.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The rest of the walk to the warehouse had been silent, with all three of them quickly preparing themselves for a battle. Ben was able to make out voices in the warehouse and though it didn’t sound like anything too severe was transpiring, a conflict seemed imminent. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Daze’s voice; he was glad that she seemed alright, but, they weren’t out of the woods yet. They still needed to rescue her and get to the bottom of all of this. The element manipulator kept crouched low as he neared the warehouse with Evadne and Scorpius.
The three of them came to the side of the warehouse and both Scorpius and Ben rested their ears on the wall, trying to hear what they could. They heard a man’s voice, obviously Oswald, but it seemed that Daze and Oswald weren’t the only two in the room. Ben’s emerald eyes darted to Evadne and Scorpius, both on either side of him as he quickly tried to plan a strategy. Hopefully he’d have better luck with this than he had recently. Daze was counting on them; they couldn’t keep her waiting any longer.
“I know it sounds reckless, but I’m thinking we’re going to have to fight,” he said in a whisper, daring to raise his voice high enough for his two friends to listen. “Saving Daze is the primary objective here.” The redheaded adolescent noticed Scorpius slowly pick his head up to peer into the window of the warehouse.
After a few seconds, the antisocial boy lowered his head and turned his head to face Ben and the petite blonde. “There are other men in the room; Daze is backed towards the door, but no one is armed with guns or anything lethal of the sort,” he spoke quickly and quietly. Ben nodded, taking it all in.
“I think we should just barge in and fight if we need to,” he finally said. “I mean, he’s just an old guy. I don’t think this could be too hard and we have to save Daze. No more wasting time. Sound good?”
Scorpius’ mind was somewhat blank during the walk to retrieve Daze. He too had been worried, obviously, for his new friend and ally. But this entire ordeal was strange and foreign to him. Logically, he always drove to the right conclusions and was able to decode any puzzle. But this, this was entirely different. What purpose did Dr. Oswald have in mind? Why would he disappear and yet emerge to take Daze in? It was all strange and the shadow boy could not dismiss this all as mere coincident, much like Ben and Evadne. It was his impression that Dr. Oswald didn’t want to be found, at least by his associates and the Oceanship City police force. And yet, he seemed to have little problems with revealing himself to them.
“Yeah, pairs sounds like a great idea,” the antisocial adolescent barely registered Ben’s response to Evadne’s suggestion. Keeping in pairs from this point sounded like an excellent idea. It’d prevent a disaster like this from transpiring again. And if two of them failed to arrive at the rendezvous point, then it would be clear to the others that something was wrong. Yes, this sounded good. Scorpius didn’t feel the need to offer his commentary. Besides, his mind was still warped around this ordeal. What was Dr. Oswald planning? Why would he appear to Daze when she was lost? If he wanted to be found, he could’ve sought out any of them, but he chose Daze. It was no secret that she was new to earth; she wouldn’t be able to direct him anyplace. Unless he-suddenly, the switches in Scorpius’s head connected. It was quite possible that they were running right into danger.
“I think we best prepare ourselves,” the tall, shadowy youth finally spoke. As they walked, he noticed Ben direct his attention to him. “I think Dr. Oswald has intended to lure us to him; for what, I’m unsure, but this is far too suspicious to be mere coincidence and I’ve yet been given reason to trust this man.” Scorpius noticed Ben slowly nod his head, now knowing that their team leader understood.
“Scorp’s right,” the element manipulator replied. He kept his pace quick, still trailing behind Evadne with Scorpius right behind him. “Who knows what we’re walking into; we need to be ready to fight.”
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Truthfully, Dr. Oswald was disappointed that this girl failed to see the big picture just as he and his followers did. Obviously hailing from another planet, the scientist had hoped she would be far more enlightened than his pitiful race of people. She held much power and he was sure her people were similar. Why wouldn’t she understand that it was wrong to let a few select people hold power over the rest and hope they wouldn’t use their powers to benefit themselves? Everyone deserved a chance at power, at immortality; it was unfair that these superheroes and villains reigned over the rest and constantly put the fate of the world in the balance. No, it was time geniuses, like him, stepped up and took their share. It was only a pity that this girl and her teammates failed to understand this.
“I’m sorry that you’re too ignorant to understand these things,” he responded icily. Her temper had roused, but Oswald was near fearful of her. He’d seen her fight downtown earlier today. She relied on her friends to supply the offensive, she was merely a defensive strategy. It was a shame that he’d snatched her DNA over the little petite blonde’s; her control over electricity was fascinating and Dr. Oswald hoped he could someday take it for his own. But this girl was the perfect place to start. He’d gain ground with this experiment and soon, the entire league of earth’s heroes would be at his disposal. “Unhealthy? Or fair? Why is that people like you are allowed to come to our planet and dangle your power over our heads and claim that you’ll protect us? If we cannot share in what is rightfully ours, then you super powered abominations should not be welcome.” He too was now angry; Dr. Oswald hated when others criticized his genius. The way he saw things, the rest of the world was mad and simply failed to understand him. He was light years ahead of those around him. When would they realize this?
Her small attack had caught the scientist off guard and he faltered. So, she was capable of attack. Dr. Oswald lost his balance and tumbled, but only for a moment. She possessed great power, but she would never hit as hard as her comrades. Even if she could defend herself, he was still convinced that he was in control of this moment. His eyes narrowed at Daze, his patience and tolerance for her exterminated.
“I feel much pity for you,” he snapped. “You’ve been an excellent specimen for my experiment, but I predict that you’ll prove to be a nuisance if I let you leave. I cannot let the world know of my groundbreaking research.” Dr. Oswald went for the watch around his wrist and pressed a small button on the side. His followers, who he’d ordered recently to begin preparing for an escape all wore similar watches and this signal alerted them that they were needed. Oswald hated dirtying his own hands and it was only convenient for him that his followers were nothing but mere thugs with fascination in science. His message seemed to get across immediately to his followers. From the back door of the warehouse, a few of them entered, all armed with clubs, bats, anything they could find. Oswald was still upset that he couldn’t get his hands on guns for them, but the action would’ve gained too much attention.
“Besides,” he continued sinisterly. “I will want to meet your friends soon so I can take what is mine from them. You would only complicate things.” This girl was outmatched and outnumbered. There was no way her teammates would arrive before he disposed of her and went off on his way.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The rest of the walk to the warehouse had been silent, with all three of them quickly preparing themselves for a battle. Ben was able to make out voices in the warehouse and though it didn’t sound like anything too severe was transpiring, a conflict seemed imminent. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Daze’s voice; he was glad that she seemed alright, but, they weren’t out of the woods yet. They still needed to rescue her and get to the bottom of all of this. The element manipulator kept crouched low as he neared the warehouse with Evadne and Scorpius.
The three of them came to the side of the warehouse and both Scorpius and Ben rested their ears on the wall, trying to hear what they could. They heard a man’s voice, obviously Oswald, but it seemed that Daze and Oswald weren’t the only two in the room. Ben’s emerald eyes darted to Evadne and Scorpius, both on either side of him as he quickly tried to plan a strategy. Hopefully he’d have better luck with this than he had recently. Daze was counting on them; they couldn’t keep her waiting any longer.
“I know it sounds reckless, but I’m thinking we’re going to have to fight,” he said in a whisper, daring to raise his voice high enough for his two friends to listen. “Saving Daze is the primary objective here.” The redheaded adolescent noticed Scorpius slowly pick his head up to peer into the window of the warehouse.
After a few seconds, the antisocial boy lowered his head and turned his head to face Ben and the petite blonde. “There are other men in the room; Daze is backed towards the door, but no one is armed with guns or anything lethal of the sort,” he spoke quickly and quietly. Ben nodded, taking it all in.
“I think we should just barge in and fight if we need to,” he finally said. “I mean, he’s just an old guy. I don’t think this could be too hard and we have to save Daze. No more wasting time. Sound good?”
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Mon Jun 11, 2012 11:05 pm
Daze found it nearly impossible to find common ground with the scientist. Although the crowds of gawking bystanders made her uncomfortable earlier, she'd never met anyone who had angered her as much as he did. In fact, she'd never felt this sort of rage towards anyone before in the past. Why couldn't this man understand that taking the abilities of another was unfair? At least as heroes, she and her friends had managed to rid the city of some of its' crime. They did this without payment, they were selfless people. The nicest people she'd met so far in Oceanship had extraordinary abilities of their own.
"The word cannot know of your research? Then who is the 'we' you referred to before? Because to me, it sounds as though you're stealing my abilities for selfish reasons. The world cannot know of your research, yet you want me to share? You want my friends to share?" Daze managed to speak calmly despite her frustration from before. The research this man was so passionate about was all inaccurate and she felt as though she could find a comeback for everything he'd said. The alien girl kept a firm stance as Oswald's gang of thugs began to enter the building with weapons that weren't menacing in the slightest.
Based on the way he spoke to her, he assumed she was the weakest link. Perhaps she was-- although her attacks couldn't deal heavy damage, she had still managed to take down several thugs with the team in the past. She didn't let any fear show on her features and let her shield disappear. She would have to fend for herself until Ben and the others arrived. They were going to be at risk around Oswald and that thought made her ache on the inside. This was her fault. When she thought back to Evadne's distrust earlier, she felt as though she could now understand the tiny blonde's perspective on the world. Only it hadn't been Oswald's companions that they needed to fear. It was Oswald, the missing man himself.
Daze was generally peaceful. She was the team's defense. But she could fight if she had to. And fueled now by passion and fury, she was ready to make Oswald regret what he'd done to her. She sent several small spheres of energy towards his cronies as they began to approach her, some of her light managing to hit and disarm them. Then she pushed off the ground, moving carefully so that she wouldn't be an easy target. She closed her eyes for just a moment, concentrating until both of her hands burned with light. She raised her hands before lowering them, which sent out a blinding flash of light that filled the entire warehouse. It almost looked like an enlarged camera flash. Sending out that much energy could only really be done in an enclosed space and she'd never tried it when her friends were in the room-- but since she was alone, she figured now would be the right time to test the extent of her abilities.
She landed back on her feet. All of the thugs were covering their eyes, staggering backwards. Some had dropped their weapons. They were still threats, but she'd managed to throw them off their game just a little.Hopefully. If the rest of the team didn't arrive soon, Daze wasn't quite sure how long she'd be able to keep this up.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Evadne listened to Scorpius and Ben's exchange silently, taking in what they were saying very carefully and nodding whenever it was appropriate. She knew in the back of their head that they were going to be fighting. And she was ready. She was more than ready. Anyone willing to target Daze specifically deserved a good punch in the gut. The mystery of this situation also managed to aggravate her. She knew there was a reason why she didn't want to take this mission in the first place. It didn't seem very stable or accurate based on the way it was given to them. Of course, she didn't blame the others for deciding to help. It was sort of in all of their natures to help when they were needed. Evadne was just a little more picky about the missions she chose. She had good reason to be that way.
"This isn't any worse than the first bank robbery. We can handle this." Evadne noted as she peered in the window. Her voice held confidence. She clenched and unclenched her fists, preparing herself to fight. The warehouse was turned into a brief light-show when a blinding flash of light shone through every single window. Evadne flinched, holding up an arm to protect her eyes. Once it was safe again, she moved her arm away and blinked, transfixed. "What was that?"
She turned to Ben and Scorpius, tilting her head to the side. "I don't know about you two, but I think we should make our entrance now that all of those guys are all off guard." Being her impulsive self, she brought herself to her feet and entered the warehouse without waiting for their responses. The electric blonde took in the setting briefly before rushing to Daze's side.
"Are you okay?" The blonde decided to use one of their spare moments to inquire about the alien who'd sent the entire team into a panic. The alien girl's eyes looked terrified, but she nodded nonetheless. Evadne's curious look changed to one of concern. Something had happened. Although Daze didn't seem to be harmed physically, it was definitely evident that something had happened to her. Sometimes words could hurt more than physical pain. Evadne had her own amount of experience in that aspect. She thought back to the gazes of the citizens and the harsh judgement Daze had received earlier. Had this Oswald guy offended her?
"Evadne, Oswald's dangerous… He…" Daze's gaze trailed to the scientist and suddenly, explaining the situation to Evadne right then and there seemed like a really bad idea. Although they weren't in any current danger, Daze stepped in front of Evadne and created a barrier. Oswald wanted this. He wanted Evadne's DNA. He wanted Ben's and Scorpius's. She needed to keep them safe. They didn't know what he was capable of.
Evadne didn't have everything pieced together in her head at that point. But she could tell that Oswald had done something to her friend and that wasn't something she would willingly forgive. So she narrowed her icy eyes, stepping away from Daze so she could get a clear shot at the scientist.
"Why'd you target Daze? Why are you attacking her? She's never done anything to you!" Evadne, although shorter, took a protective stance in front of the taller girl. The sight would be sort of ridicules to most, but the fact that Evadne was actually quite powerful made things different. Daze, however, wanted nothing more than to put more distance between her friends and the scientist.
"No… We have to get out quickly! Avoid confrontation!" Daze argued. The fact that Daze was disagreeing was surprising enough to Evadne, as the alien girl normally complied and did everything she was told. If Oswald stole anything tonight, it would be all her fault. The guilt was already beginning to build up on her shoulders. Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius were the kindest earthlings she'd met and knowing that she put them in this sort of danger made her feel horrific.
"The word cannot know of your research? Then who is the 'we' you referred to before? Because to me, it sounds as though you're stealing my abilities for selfish reasons. The world cannot know of your research, yet you want me to share? You want my friends to share?" Daze managed to speak calmly despite her frustration from before. The research this man was so passionate about was all inaccurate and she felt as though she could find a comeback for everything he'd said. The alien girl kept a firm stance as Oswald's gang of thugs began to enter the building with weapons that weren't menacing in the slightest.
Based on the way he spoke to her, he assumed she was the weakest link. Perhaps she was-- although her attacks couldn't deal heavy damage, she had still managed to take down several thugs with the team in the past. She didn't let any fear show on her features and let her shield disappear. She would have to fend for herself until Ben and the others arrived. They were going to be at risk around Oswald and that thought made her ache on the inside. This was her fault. When she thought back to Evadne's distrust earlier, she felt as though she could now understand the tiny blonde's perspective on the world. Only it hadn't been Oswald's companions that they needed to fear. It was Oswald, the missing man himself.
Daze was generally peaceful. She was the team's defense. But she could fight if she had to. And fueled now by passion and fury, she was ready to make Oswald regret what he'd done to her. She sent several small spheres of energy towards his cronies as they began to approach her, some of her light managing to hit and disarm them. Then she pushed off the ground, moving carefully so that she wouldn't be an easy target. She closed her eyes for just a moment, concentrating until both of her hands burned with light. She raised her hands before lowering them, which sent out a blinding flash of light that filled the entire warehouse. It almost looked like an enlarged camera flash. Sending out that much energy could only really be done in an enclosed space and she'd never tried it when her friends were in the room-- but since she was alone, she figured now would be the right time to test the extent of her abilities.
She landed back on her feet. All of the thugs were covering their eyes, staggering backwards. Some had dropped their weapons. They were still threats, but she'd managed to throw them off their game just a little.Hopefully. If the rest of the team didn't arrive soon, Daze wasn't quite sure how long she'd be able to keep this up.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Evadne listened to Scorpius and Ben's exchange silently, taking in what they were saying very carefully and nodding whenever it was appropriate. She knew in the back of their head that they were going to be fighting. And she was ready. She was more than ready. Anyone willing to target Daze specifically deserved a good punch in the gut. The mystery of this situation also managed to aggravate her. She knew there was a reason why she didn't want to take this mission in the first place. It didn't seem very stable or accurate based on the way it was given to them. Of course, she didn't blame the others for deciding to help. It was sort of in all of their natures to help when they were needed. Evadne was just a little more picky about the missions she chose. She had good reason to be that way.
"This isn't any worse than the first bank robbery. We can handle this." Evadne noted as she peered in the window. Her voice held confidence. She clenched and unclenched her fists, preparing herself to fight. The warehouse was turned into a brief light-show when a blinding flash of light shone through every single window. Evadne flinched, holding up an arm to protect her eyes. Once it was safe again, she moved her arm away and blinked, transfixed. "What was that?"
She turned to Ben and Scorpius, tilting her head to the side. "I don't know about you two, but I think we should make our entrance now that all of those guys are all off guard." Being her impulsive self, she brought herself to her feet and entered the warehouse without waiting for their responses. The electric blonde took in the setting briefly before rushing to Daze's side.
"Are you okay?" The blonde decided to use one of their spare moments to inquire about the alien who'd sent the entire team into a panic. The alien girl's eyes looked terrified, but she nodded nonetheless. Evadne's curious look changed to one of concern. Something had happened. Although Daze didn't seem to be harmed physically, it was definitely evident that something had happened to her. Sometimes words could hurt more than physical pain. Evadne had her own amount of experience in that aspect. She thought back to the gazes of the citizens and the harsh judgement Daze had received earlier. Had this Oswald guy offended her?
"Evadne, Oswald's dangerous… He…" Daze's gaze trailed to the scientist and suddenly, explaining the situation to Evadne right then and there seemed like a really bad idea. Although they weren't in any current danger, Daze stepped in front of Evadne and created a barrier. Oswald wanted this. He wanted Evadne's DNA. He wanted Ben's and Scorpius's. She needed to keep them safe. They didn't know what he was capable of.
Evadne didn't have everything pieced together in her head at that point. But she could tell that Oswald had done something to her friend and that wasn't something she would willingly forgive. So she narrowed her icy eyes, stepping away from Daze so she could get a clear shot at the scientist.
"Why'd you target Daze? Why are you attacking her? She's never done anything to you!" Evadne, although shorter, took a protective stance in front of the taller girl. The sight would be sort of ridicules to most, but the fact that Evadne was actually quite powerful made things different. Daze, however, wanted nothing more than to put more distance between her friends and the scientist.
"No… We have to get out quickly! Avoid confrontation!" Daze argued. The fact that Daze was disagreeing was surprising enough to Evadne, as the alien girl normally complied and did everything she was told. If Oswald stole anything tonight, it would be all her fault. The guilt was already beginning to build up on her shoulders. Ben, Evadne, and Scorpius were the kindest earthlings she'd met and knowing that she put them in this sort of danger made her feel horrific.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Fri Jun 22, 2012 3:43 am
Oswald and his men had both been caught off guard by Daze’s sudden offense. The scientist hadn’t predicted she would react in such a manner; clearly, his data on her was skewed. He wondered though, what inspired this attack? He’d only watched the alien defend her friends; not even an armed man led her into offense. Why was he different? It intrigued him. And this demonstration of his powers assured him that he would have offensive capabilities once he infused her DNA with his.
“A lost cause is what you are,” he spat back, no longer wanting to mince words with the alien. Dr, Oswald turned his head to glare at his dazed men, most of them now unarmed and dazed by her attacks. “You buffoons, get her! Now!” His men groaned in response, Oswald now finding them completely pathetic.
From outside, Ben and Scorpius peered in the window, witnessing Daze’s light show along with Evadne. Both were impressed and were somewhat surprised to know that Daze had that ability up her sleeve. Perhaps she hated having to attack others, but that could come in handy for the future, Ben thought. The element manipulator knew the three of them had waited long enough in barging in to help Daze; it was time to put his plan into action. Evadne was right, Oswald didn’t seem too intimidating. They could handle this and have the lunatic in a jail cell in an hour or so.
Both adolescents watched the petite blonde bluntly enter the warehouse and Ben followed suit with Scorpius slipping into the ground and slithering behind the smaller kids. Ben covered his emerald eyes as he entered as Daze’s light wore off. He made a brief mental note to ask her how he did that earlier. Much like Evadne, he too looked towards Daze with concern and confusion. “We’ll have to ask questions later,” he finally said. He was interested in why Daze now seemed so hesitant. It would have to wait though.
The team’s leader turned his attention towards Oswald and glared Like Evadne, he was infuriated at the idea of someone targeting Daze like this. Who would? She was so innocent and caring. He’d pay for whatever he’d done to her. “Betraying someone’s trust is sick,” he said to the insane doctor. “And you can be sure that we’re going to turn you in.”
Dr. Oswald only chuckled. Like Daze, he knew that this was what he wanted and it was justice that she couldn’t communicate the idea to her comrades. They’d fallen into his trap. “You’re all ignorant children,” he said in response to the girl and the boy. “I have no interest in harming Daze; she, and the three of you, are merely guinea pigs for my experiment.”
Ben rose an eyebrow at the response, but had no time to talk. Without warning, Oswald rose his arm, one holding a strange defense and then fired the weapon at Ben. Unsure of what the weapon even was, the redhead saw his life flash before his eyes, like he had way too often recently. The needle on a string came toward shim at top speed and he was sure this would be the end of him.
Scorpius, upon entering the warehouse, had noticed the weapon in Dr. Oswald’s hand and anticipated the attack. From behind Daze, he pulled his own shadow from the ground, fashioned it into a whip and swung it in front of Ben and watched as it knocked Oswald’s needle away. The antisocial teenager watched the frustrated scientist press a button on his device, recalling the needle.
“Shit, what was that?” Ben asked out loud. He spared a moment to nod his head thanks at Scorpius. The element manipulator quickly leaned his head in towards his teammates. “New plan, we take down these thugs, avoiding getting our shots and knock this guy out. Sound good?” It sounded too simple, but fighting was what had to be done for now. Oswald needed to be stopped. Scorpius nodded his head.
“Enough of this!” Oswald pouted. His men had mostly recollected themselves from Daze’s earlier attack, the time she’d gathered for them having run out. “Get them now! Failure is not an option.”
The men obeyed this time. They came charging, ready to meet the super powered teenagers. Ben narrowed his eyes, rose his arms and did his best to focus. He imagined the floor below two of them rising up, nearly to the ceiling of the warehouse and the earth responded. Pillars just wide enough to hold two of the guards rose from the ground and almost reached the roof of the warehouse. Ben then lowered his arms and watched as the pillars quickly sunk back into the ground, leaving the guards to fall from that height and collide with the floor, rendering them unconscious.
One guard went at Scorpius with a bat, though the shadow bender was also prepared. Still armed with his own shadow, he ducked under his foe’s horizontal swing of the bat and swung his shadow whip, watching it wrap itself around the bat. Scorpius then yanked his whip, bringing the bat from the thug’s hand. Shocked and unarmed, the thug was defenseless as Scorpius used his other hand to punch him square in the jaw with all the force he could muster. He then kneed the guard in the stomach as hard as he could, the two blows stealing air and consciousness from the thug.
Dr. Oswald observed the battle from the sidelines, debating whether to intervene and take a shot at Ben or Scorpius. No, they were too careful, too aware. He’d set his sights on the impulsive, petite little blonde. Yes, she’d distract herself with his henchmen and be unaware until it was far too late for her. The idea of having the ability to manipulator electricity was far too tempting for the deranged scientist. From his position, he took aim at the girl and fired, sure his target would hit.
The sound of Oswald’s weapon firing caught Ben’s attention. He elbowed the guard he’d been fighting the back, watched him fall to the ground and turned his head. He saw the needle heading towards Evadne in slow motion practically, afraid for his friend’s life. “Evadne!” he’d had just enough time to call out her name until another thug took advantage of his distraction and punched him square in the jaw.
“A lost cause is what you are,” he spat back, no longer wanting to mince words with the alien. Dr, Oswald turned his head to glare at his dazed men, most of them now unarmed and dazed by her attacks. “You buffoons, get her! Now!” His men groaned in response, Oswald now finding them completely pathetic.
From outside, Ben and Scorpius peered in the window, witnessing Daze’s light show along with Evadne. Both were impressed and were somewhat surprised to know that Daze had that ability up her sleeve. Perhaps she hated having to attack others, but that could come in handy for the future, Ben thought. The element manipulator knew the three of them had waited long enough in barging in to help Daze; it was time to put his plan into action. Evadne was right, Oswald didn’t seem too intimidating. They could handle this and have the lunatic in a jail cell in an hour or so.
Both adolescents watched the petite blonde bluntly enter the warehouse and Ben followed suit with Scorpius slipping into the ground and slithering behind the smaller kids. Ben covered his emerald eyes as he entered as Daze’s light wore off. He made a brief mental note to ask her how he did that earlier. Much like Evadne, he too looked towards Daze with concern and confusion. “We’ll have to ask questions later,” he finally said. He was interested in why Daze now seemed so hesitant. It would have to wait though.
The team’s leader turned his attention towards Oswald and glared Like Evadne, he was infuriated at the idea of someone targeting Daze like this. Who would? She was so innocent and caring. He’d pay for whatever he’d done to her. “Betraying someone’s trust is sick,” he said to the insane doctor. “And you can be sure that we’re going to turn you in.”
Dr. Oswald only chuckled. Like Daze, he knew that this was what he wanted and it was justice that she couldn’t communicate the idea to her comrades. They’d fallen into his trap. “You’re all ignorant children,” he said in response to the girl and the boy. “I have no interest in harming Daze; she, and the three of you, are merely guinea pigs for my experiment.”
Ben rose an eyebrow at the response, but had no time to talk. Without warning, Oswald rose his arm, one holding a strange defense and then fired the weapon at Ben. Unsure of what the weapon even was, the redhead saw his life flash before his eyes, like he had way too often recently. The needle on a string came toward shim at top speed and he was sure this would be the end of him.
Scorpius, upon entering the warehouse, had noticed the weapon in Dr. Oswald’s hand and anticipated the attack. From behind Daze, he pulled his own shadow from the ground, fashioned it into a whip and swung it in front of Ben and watched as it knocked Oswald’s needle away. The antisocial teenager watched the frustrated scientist press a button on his device, recalling the needle.
“Shit, what was that?” Ben asked out loud. He spared a moment to nod his head thanks at Scorpius. The element manipulator quickly leaned his head in towards his teammates. “New plan, we take down these thugs, avoiding getting our shots and knock this guy out. Sound good?” It sounded too simple, but fighting was what had to be done for now. Oswald needed to be stopped. Scorpius nodded his head.
“Enough of this!” Oswald pouted. His men had mostly recollected themselves from Daze’s earlier attack, the time she’d gathered for them having run out. “Get them now! Failure is not an option.”
The men obeyed this time. They came charging, ready to meet the super powered teenagers. Ben narrowed his eyes, rose his arms and did his best to focus. He imagined the floor below two of them rising up, nearly to the ceiling of the warehouse and the earth responded. Pillars just wide enough to hold two of the guards rose from the ground and almost reached the roof of the warehouse. Ben then lowered his arms and watched as the pillars quickly sunk back into the ground, leaving the guards to fall from that height and collide with the floor, rendering them unconscious.
One guard went at Scorpius with a bat, though the shadow bender was also prepared. Still armed with his own shadow, he ducked under his foe’s horizontal swing of the bat and swung his shadow whip, watching it wrap itself around the bat. Scorpius then yanked his whip, bringing the bat from the thug’s hand. Shocked and unarmed, the thug was defenseless as Scorpius used his other hand to punch him square in the jaw with all the force he could muster. He then kneed the guard in the stomach as hard as he could, the two blows stealing air and consciousness from the thug.
Dr. Oswald observed the battle from the sidelines, debating whether to intervene and take a shot at Ben or Scorpius. No, they were too careful, too aware. He’d set his sights on the impulsive, petite little blonde. Yes, she’d distract herself with his henchmen and be unaware until it was far too late for her. The idea of having the ability to manipulator electricity was far too tempting for the deranged scientist. From his position, he took aim at the girl and fired, sure his target would hit.
The sound of Oswald’s weapon firing caught Ben’s attention. He elbowed the guard he’d been fighting the back, watched him fall to the ground and turned his head. He saw the needle heading towards Evadne in slow motion practically, afraid for his friend’s life. “Evadne!” he’d had just enough time to call out her name until another thug took advantage of his distraction and punched him square in the jaw.
Last edited by DracoMalfoy on Fri Aug 03, 2012 6:27 am; edited 1 time in total
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sun Jun 24, 2012 11:55 pm
Daze found herself surrounded by all of her friends before long. Although Oswald's men were temporarily blinded, her little blast of light wouldn't hold them off forever. And using the same tactic twice would wind up hurting her friends as well. She was transfixed and didn't seem to register what exactly was going on around her as she thought of a safe way to end this fight. She didn't hear anything, didn't see anything until it was too late. Oswald had launched an attack on Ben. The barrier she wanted to use burned on her fingers, but she didn't have to move an inch when she noticed a familiar shadow defend their leader from the attack. She certainly wasn't the only one capable of defense. And she greatly appreciated that fact.
This was beginning to feel unsafe. Oswald's miniature army seemed to be recovering, ready to fight once again. The team seemed to notice this and so did Oswald. Ben gave his orders and before she could even think about opening her mouth to speak, Ben and Scorpius and Evadne had started fighting every thug that crossed their paths. Daze wanted to shout at them, tell them that this was wrong. They were being too risky. They were easier targets when they were separated-- she couldn't warn and defend all three of them when they were all standing apart like this.
Ben was the one Oswald targeted to begin with. Daze told herself that he was the scientist's next target. She needed to make sure that Ben was safe while still trying to keep a careful eye on Oswald. Without being significantly hurt by any of the thugs. The task seemed quite demanding and she was exhausted. She feared that this wouldn't end well. But now wasn't the time to sit around thinking negative thoughts. She needed to act. The alien girl tried to stay near Ben, doing her best to fend off the eager thugs that approached with spheres of light. It was becoming difficult for her to keep an eye on Oswald-- she just had to hope that he wouldn't be able to catch any of them off guard. It was complicated.
Evadne had been shoved into the wall by one of the larger thugs-- he probably thought he was funny. A big man like him pushing a short girl like her around. The taste of blood filled her mouth, but she ignored it. She was off her A game at the moment, tired from the fight before and all of the searching she'd done earlier. But that was no excuse to be inattentive, Ben and Scorp and Daze were doing their bests as well with this fight. It was inconvenient, but they were making it work. Fueled by annoyance for the thug, she pushed herself off the wall and came running at him, sending a bolt at his chest. It easily knocked him backwards and when his head connected with the floor he lost consciousness. Another was approaching just as she was beginning to catch her breath.
Just as she was ready to hurl another bolt at the thug that approached her, she heard Ben's warning. And the uncomfortable sting of a needle in her forearm. It'd come into her from behind, she hadn't even suspected it. Unlike a gun, it didn't seem to make any sound. It was too sneaky. She felt sick to her stomach. She never really liked shots. Was he injecting her with some kind of poison? Was she going to die? She felt sick, whirling around when she felt the needle leave her skin. The petite blonde lunged forward, only brushing the needle with her fingertips when she tried to retrieve it from him. Oswald had the needle in his possession now.
Evadne didn't feel any different. She narrowed her eyes at the scientist, trying and failing to figure out what exactly had happened. In doing that, she was yanked backwards and smacked with a baseball bat. Her spine ached. There was too much going on at once. The blonde didn't have time to worry over this right now-- they needed to finish off the thugs, confront Oswald, and then get the hell out of there. When the thug raised his bat again, she send a hasty bolt in his direction. Once he was taken care of, she turned back to Oswald.
"What did you do?" Her voice sounded a lot more confident than she felt. She clenched both of her fists. Luckily, the number of thugs were lessening and none of them were paying her any mind at the current moment. Was it poison? Why did he retrieve the needle in the first place? Evadne could admit she wasn't exactly the smartest person in the world-- and studying his mannerisms wasn't going to help her out. Evadne cast a glance over at her teammates. Daze had an expression Evadne had never quite seen before. Although it was still somewhat calm, her eyes were smoldering with anger.
"You need to leave them alone! Your henchmen are all nearly down now and it won't be long before we all come after you." Daze's voice was under control and wasn't exactly raised, but it held a certain protectiveness and fury that Evadne couldn't help but admire. When the alien girl took a moment to look over at the petite blonde, Evadne almost instantly noticed the shame that was written all over her face.
'Does she think this is her fault?' Evadne wondered to herself silently. She could almost identify with Daze in that case. Her trust had been betrayed for the very first time-- and by being so trusting, she'd gotten hurt. It was a sad, tragic thing. But it was also a learning experience for her tall friend, she realized. Earth wasn't the same as where she came from. There were plenty of people on this planet that couldn't, shouldn't ever be trusted. Daze needed to realize that she had to be more careful. And even though Evadne had been stung by that needle a few moments earlier, she didn't blame Daze for any of it. She didn't know any better. She just wanted to help people. It wasn't fair. Oswald was the one that had taken advantage of them and their kindness.
This was beginning to feel unsafe. Oswald's miniature army seemed to be recovering, ready to fight once again. The team seemed to notice this and so did Oswald. Ben gave his orders and before she could even think about opening her mouth to speak, Ben and Scorpius and Evadne had started fighting every thug that crossed their paths. Daze wanted to shout at them, tell them that this was wrong. They were being too risky. They were easier targets when they were separated-- she couldn't warn and defend all three of them when they were all standing apart like this.
Ben was the one Oswald targeted to begin with. Daze told herself that he was the scientist's next target. She needed to make sure that Ben was safe while still trying to keep a careful eye on Oswald. Without being significantly hurt by any of the thugs. The task seemed quite demanding and she was exhausted. She feared that this wouldn't end well. But now wasn't the time to sit around thinking negative thoughts. She needed to act. The alien girl tried to stay near Ben, doing her best to fend off the eager thugs that approached with spheres of light. It was becoming difficult for her to keep an eye on Oswald-- she just had to hope that he wouldn't be able to catch any of them off guard. It was complicated.
Evadne had been shoved into the wall by one of the larger thugs-- he probably thought he was funny. A big man like him pushing a short girl like her around. The taste of blood filled her mouth, but she ignored it. She was off her A game at the moment, tired from the fight before and all of the searching she'd done earlier. But that was no excuse to be inattentive, Ben and Scorp and Daze were doing their bests as well with this fight. It was inconvenient, but they were making it work. Fueled by annoyance for the thug, she pushed herself off the wall and came running at him, sending a bolt at his chest. It easily knocked him backwards and when his head connected with the floor he lost consciousness. Another was approaching just as she was beginning to catch her breath.
Just as she was ready to hurl another bolt at the thug that approached her, she heard Ben's warning. And the uncomfortable sting of a needle in her forearm. It'd come into her from behind, she hadn't even suspected it. Unlike a gun, it didn't seem to make any sound. It was too sneaky. She felt sick to her stomach. She never really liked shots. Was he injecting her with some kind of poison? Was she going to die? She felt sick, whirling around when she felt the needle leave her skin. The petite blonde lunged forward, only brushing the needle with her fingertips when she tried to retrieve it from him. Oswald had the needle in his possession now.
Evadne didn't feel any different. She narrowed her eyes at the scientist, trying and failing to figure out what exactly had happened. In doing that, she was yanked backwards and smacked with a baseball bat. Her spine ached. There was too much going on at once. The blonde didn't have time to worry over this right now-- they needed to finish off the thugs, confront Oswald, and then get the hell out of there. When the thug raised his bat again, she send a hasty bolt in his direction. Once he was taken care of, she turned back to Oswald.
"What did you do?" Her voice sounded a lot more confident than she felt. She clenched both of her fists. Luckily, the number of thugs were lessening and none of them were paying her any mind at the current moment. Was it poison? Why did he retrieve the needle in the first place? Evadne could admit she wasn't exactly the smartest person in the world-- and studying his mannerisms wasn't going to help her out. Evadne cast a glance over at her teammates. Daze had an expression Evadne had never quite seen before. Although it was still somewhat calm, her eyes were smoldering with anger.
"You need to leave them alone! Your henchmen are all nearly down now and it won't be long before we all come after you." Daze's voice was under control and wasn't exactly raised, but it held a certain protectiveness and fury that Evadne couldn't help but admire. When the alien girl took a moment to look over at the petite blonde, Evadne almost instantly noticed the shame that was written all over her face.
'Does she think this is her fault?' Evadne wondered to herself silently. She could almost identify with Daze in that case. Her trust had been betrayed for the very first time-- and by being so trusting, she'd gotten hurt. It was a sad, tragic thing. But it was also a learning experience for her tall friend, she realized. Earth wasn't the same as where she came from. There were plenty of people on this planet that couldn't, shouldn't ever be trusted. Daze needed to realize that she had to be more careful. And even though Evadne had been stung by that needle a few moments earlier, she didn't blame Daze for any of it. She didn't know any better. She just wanted to help people. It wasn't fair. Oswald was the one that had taken advantage of them and their kindness.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Wed Jul 18, 2012 7:36 am
Dr. Oswald was no fool; he didn't believe for a second that his team of buffoons would be able to hold off four super powered teenagers, who mostly seemed to have a good grip on their abilities. This battle wasn't his to win; it was his to study and observe. He would have to retreat, study what he had learned. It wasn't a loss though. The scheming scientist had collected DNA samples from both girls, with amazing abilities. The next time he met this team, he would overwhelm them with his mastery over the females' abilities.
"I only took a sample of your DNA, my dear," Dr. Oswald told the petite blonde with a devious smirk. His original target had been the redheaded element manipulator, but Evadne's powers were so fascinating, it was no loss to him. The scientist had had no idea that he would be able extract two samples. Watching this team fight his men, the tide of battle was turning against him. Perhaps it would be time to take his leave soon.
Ben recovered from the punch the thug threw at him. He focused his energy on his hands and the air and wind shot from his palms and set the thug slamming into the wall on the side of the warehouse knocking him out. The redhead then turned to glare at Dr. Oswald, but he quickly moved his emerald eyes to Evadne, afraid that their enemy had hurt the petite blonde. She seemed fine, so it seemed like Oswald was telling the truth. But that didn't matter; the deranged scientist wasn't going to be shooting him or Scorpius or anyone else. They needed to end this battle. There were only a few thugs standing; if they could take care of them, they'd have the old man cornered. He was no match for all four of them. Ben noticed that Scorpius was occupied with two other thugs and the team's leader set his sights on the last remaining thug.
The mutant adolescent ran at the thug, determined to take him out quickly. He was surprisingly skilled, blocking Ben's first punch with his arm and then jabbing the younger boy's stomach with his other hand. The wind was knocked out of the redhead temporarily, but he collected himself in time to sidestep and dodge the thug's attempted sidekick. Ben bawled his hand into a fist and rose his right arm, calling another pillar of earth from the floor and it collided with the thug's broad chest as it shot from the ground. Dazed, the thug stumbled and Ben sent his foot into his enemy's stomach as hard as he could. With the two blows, the thug fell down, unconscious.
Scorpius didn't lower his guard to direct any attention at Oswald's assault on Evadne; he, like Ben and the electric manipulator, wasn't positive on the function of the scientist's device, but as far as he could tell, their comrade was alive and well. What was important now was ending this fight.
Two thugs circled him, thinking they held the upper hand. They were smirking and snickering, believing their actions intimidated the antisocial adolescent. This wasn't the case as they would soon learn. The shadow bender was only biding time, waiting for their egos to lower their guard. The moment presented itself when the two thugs decided to run at him in unison in hopes of tackling and overwhelming him. Before they could grab him, Scorpius sank into the ground, becoming a shadow, leaving the thugs to collide with one another.
While they were off balance, Scorpius slithered away a fair distance and then rose from the ground, taking human form once again. "Predictable," he scoffed under his breath. He outstretched his hands and narrowed his icy eyes at the enemies' shadows. He felt his mind shift and he now had control of their shadows. He pulled his arms away from each other and the shadows obeyed, pulling their owners away from one another. He then brought his arms together and the shadows then collided their owners together, knocking them both out.
The fight was done. Scorpius and Ben both turned their attention on Dr. Oswald, the last remaining enemy. Both adolescents joined Daze and Evadne by the sinister scientist and the four now had him in a corner; there was nowhere he could run, nothing he could do. They won.
"You're done Oswald, you can't beat all of us," Ben told him, his green eyes narrowed at their enemy. "Hope a cell in Oceanship Prison is comfy enough for you." Silent communication told the team's leader that he and Scorpius were ready to attack at any moment. And he was sure Evadne would join in if it meant finishing off Dr. Oswald. And Daze was well aware of Oswald's strategy; Ben had full faith that she could defend them.
With all of this out on the table, the villainous researcher seemed unfazed. He was still smirking at the four super powered adolescents. "My plan isn't to win this fight, but to fight another day, my boy," he said. Reaching into his pocket, he retrieved another device and displayed it to the team, who all flinched in fright of what this weapon might be. It appeared to be a simple remote with a single red button on it. "I've done all the research I can in this space; a change of scenery would be nice."
Without warning, Dr. Oswald pressed the button on his remote. He began running towards the back door, where his getaway truck containing all of his tools awaited. "I'd get a fair distance away from this place as soon as you can, it should be going up in flames any minute. Trying to stop and fight me would get all five of us killed." Ben's eyes widened in panic at this.
"Ciao for now, we'll meet again, children." With that, Dr. Oswald was out the back door. None of them made a move to stop him knowing he was right.
Ben quickly turned to his friends in a panic. "I hope you guys can still run, we've got to be around the block now!" He made no attempt to wait for responses, he jerked his head towards the door where he, Scorpius and Evadne had entered the warehouse and bolted. Scorpius slithered back into the ground, using the technique to keep speedy and the team's leader felt the girls right on his feet. He didn't slow, didn't turn to look, knowing if he slowed his pace for just a second, he could catch himself and his friends in the warehouse's impending explosion.
The four had barely made it around the street corner when the warehouse blew. The sound pierced both Ben and Scorpius' ears and the redhead slammed his eyes shut and plugged his ears with his hands. He could feel the heat of the explosion and it would be mere seconds until the fire department was on the scene. They couldn't stay here. What mattered was that they were safe. "Is everyone okay?" he asked as the sound of the explosion died down.
"I only took a sample of your DNA, my dear," Dr. Oswald told the petite blonde with a devious smirk. His original target had been the redheaded element manipulator, but Evadne's powers were so fascinating, it was no loss to him. The scientist had had no idea that he would be able extract two samples. Watching this team fight his men, the tide of battle was turning against him. Perhaps it would be time to take his leave soon.
Ben recovered from the punch the thug threw at him. He focused his energy on his hands and the air and wind shot from his palms and set the thug slamming into the wall on the side of the warehouse knocking him out. The redhead then turned to glare at Dr. Oswald, but he quickly moved his emerald eyes to Evadne, afraid that their enemy had hurt the petite blonde. She seemed fine, so it seemed like Oswald was telling the truth. But that didn't matter; the deranged scientist wasn't going to be shooting him or Scorpius or anyone else. They needed to end this battle. There were only a few thugs standing; if they could take care of them, they'd have the old man cornered. He was no match for all four of them. Ben noticed that Scorpius was occupied with two other thugs and the team's leader set his sights on the last remaining thug.
The mutant adolescent ran at the thug, determined to take him out quickly. He was surprisingly skilled, blocking Ben's first punch with his arm and then jabbing the younger boy's stomach with his other hand. The wind was knocked out of the redhead temporarily, but he collected himself in time to sidestep and dodge the thug's attempted sidekick. Ben bawled his hand into a fist and rose his right arm, calling another pillar of earth from the floor and it collided with the thug's broad chest as it shot from the ground. Dazed, the thug stumbled and Ben sent his foot into his enemy's stomach as hard as he could. With the two blows, the thug fell down, unconscious.
Scorpius didn't lower his guard to direct any attention at Oswald's assault on Evadne; he, like Ben and the electric manipulator, wasn't positive on the function of the scientist's device, but as far as he could tell, their comrade was alive and well. What was important now was ending this fight.
Two thugs circled him, thinking they held the upper hand. They were smirking and snickering, believing their actions intimidated the antisocial adolescent. This wasn't the case as they would soon learn. The shadow bender was only biding time, waiting for their egos to lower their guard. The moment presented itself when the two thugs decided to run at him in unison in hopes of tackling and overwhelming him. Before they could grab him, Scorpius sank into the ground, becoming a shadow, leaving the thugs to collide with one another.
While they were off balance, Scorpius slithered away a fair distance and then rose from the ground, taking human form once again. "Predictable," he scoffed under his breath. He outstretched his hands and narrowed his icy eyes at the enemies' shadows. He felt his mind shift and he now had control of their shadows. He pulled his arms away from each other and the shadows obeyed, pulling their owners away from one another. He then brought his arms together and the shadows then collided their owners together, knocking them both out.
The fight was done. Scorpius and Ben both turned their attention on Dr. Oswald, the last remaining enemy. Both adolescents joined Daze and Evadne by the sinister scientist and the four now had him in a corner; there was nowhere he could run, nothing he could do. They won.
"You're done Oswald, you can't beat all of us," Ben told him, his green eyes narrowed at their enemy. "Hope a cell in Oceanship Prison is comfy enough for you." Silent communication told the team's leader that he and Scorpius were ready to attack at any moment. And he was sure Evadne would join in if it meant finishing off Dr. Oswald. And Daze was well aware of Oswald's strategy; Ben had full faith that she could defend them.
With all of this out on the table, the villainous researcher seemed unfazed. He was still smirking at the four super powered adolescents. "My plan isn't to win this fight, but to fight another day, my boy," he said. Reaching into his pocket, he retrieved another device and displayed it to the team, who all flinched in fright of what this weapon might be. It appeared to be a simple remote with a single red button on it. "I've done all the research I can in this space; a change of scenery would be nice."
Without warning, Dr. Oswald pressed the button on his remote. He began running towards the back door, where his getaway truck containing all of his tools awaited. "I'd get a fair distance away from this place as soon as you can, it should be going up in flames any minute. Trying to stop and fight me would get all five of us killed." Ben's eyes widened in panic at this.
"Ciao for now, we'll meet again, children." With that, Dr. Oswald was out the back door. None of them made a move to stop him knowing he was right.
Ben quickly turned to his friends in a panic. "I hope you guys can still run, we've got to be around the block now!" He made no attempt to wait for responses, he jerked his head towards the door where he, Scorpius and Evadne had entered the warehouse and bolted. Scorpius slithered back into the ground, using the technique to keep speedy and the team's leader felt the girls right on his feet. He didn't slow, didn't turn to look, knowing if he slowed his pace for just a second, he could catch himself and his friends in the warehouse's impending explosion.
The four had barely made it around the street corner when the warehouse blew. The sound pierced both Ben and Scorpius' ears and the redhead slammed his eyes shut and plugged his ears with his hands. He could feel the heat of the explosion and it would be mere seconds until the fire department was on the scene. They couldn't stay here. What mattered was that they were safe. "Is everyone okay?" he asked as the sound of the explosion died down.
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Fri Jul 20, 2012 9:52 pm
Evadne's heart thundered in her chest when the team came to a halt around the corner. Once her ears had recovered from the blaring noise of the explosion, she managed to cast a glance over at Ben and Scorpius. Everything that had happened was far too much to process all at once. Way too much. Oswald had stolen her DNA? What for? And how had he managed to concoct such a hasty and brilliant plan? He'd been expecting them. He was waiting for his chance to pounce. That much was clear. Evadne felt frustrated with herself that she hadn't managed to predict exactly what was going on in that sick scientist's head. She should've known he'd pull some kind of stunt like that.
The running she just did made her head spin, as well as the very sound of the explosion. She was exhausted from everything that'd happened to a point where she was ready to just collapse and sleep forever. "I'm good." She said a bit distractedly. Evadne knew this would be the perfect time to say 'I told you so', but knew that'd sound mean and that it was completely unnecessary. She didn't feel bitter towards Ben and Daze for being trustworthy, after all. No need to be nasty. She touched a hand to her jaw, which had just recently stopped bleeding. Rubbing her fingertips up and down her cheek, she glanced over her shoulder at the burning building. "What did that freak want our DNA for anyways?" She said quietly, almost to herself. Evadne was disgusted that that creep had her DNA.
Daze watched the building burn behind them, almost in a trance of some kind. The flames rising from the building, lighting the night sky with an orangish tint, made her realize how truly violent this planet was. It provoked homesickness, for a moment, until she heard Evadne's voice. The young alien turned around to face her friends, expression fixed with guilt. Her shoulders felt heavy. No one looked to be severely injured. But this entire mess could have been prevented if she hadn't gotten lost like she did. And Oswald had taken Evadne's DNA-- as well as her own. He was going to use their abilities for evil… for harming others and maybe worse. Daze was sure that there were probably several lives that would be in danger just because of her naivety. It was her fault and she needed to take responsibility.
"He has mine too… He said he was going to study our DNA and somehow figure out how to duplicate our abilities. In a matter of time, he'll be using forcefields and manipulating electricity." Daze hung her head. Oswald wasn't some typical street thug. He was dangerous. Maybe he couldn't put up the best fight now… but someday. They had a chance of catching up to him and taking their DNA samples back-- but it was evident that the entire team was exhausted. They'd taken down a difficult thug, searched the entire city, and had taken down several thugs. They couldn't handle much more. She felt awful about what had happened. "I'm so sorry…"
Evadne scrunched her nose. The image of Oswald redirecting her attacks or sending lightening in her direction was definitely unappealing. It was disturbing… He was going to use her abilities for something awful. It made her feel sick. He'd probably hurt people. Even so, she was very relieved that the needle she'd been shot with didn't contain any poison. She was going to live another day and that's what counted. And looking at her three friends and seeing that they weren't injured severely was enough for her. This wasn't really Daze's fault either. All of it was because of that Oswald guy. He tricked them all and used Daze. She was just a victim. "Osdork's a sick dude. This is his fault, not yours." The shorter girl stood on her tiptoes and set a hand down on the alien's shoulder. "Don't be so hard on yourself. We're all okay. See?" She was always one to be optimistic, after all.
Daze lifted her head and forced a small smile to cross her features. Evadne was charming and way too forgiving, in the alien's opinion. It was a wonder that there were so many different kinds of people on this planet. Her friends were all so kind… Ben and Scorpius and Evadne and even Katie. She was sure there were more like them… and more like Oswald elsewhere. A balance of good and bad. It was a foreign concept to her, but Daze felt she was beginning to understand this planet a little better, perhaps.
Evadne slid her hand from Daze's shoulder and turned to the boys. "I think it's about time we go home, don't you guys think?" She crossed her arms, forcing all of the negative events from the night out of her head as she began to walk. She never tended to wait for responses. The rest of the team followed behind her. "I can make hot chocolate after we all get ready for bed. Katie has this weird collection of mugs that look like animals-- like ten of them, so we can all have one. The monkey's officially mine, though!" Evadne was also the master of changing the subject.
Despite the fact that it was summertime, the night air actually did feel a bit cool. So Daze decided against doubting Evadne's proposal of this 'hot chocolate'. The way she bounced as she walked and acted so energetic almost made the taller girl envious. Although she still felt the weight of guilt on her shoulders, the fact that Evadne was able to disregard it so simply made her feel a little better. She could see the bookshop sign eventually. They were almost home.
"Hey, Scorp, what do you think about using the kitty mug? I think you'd like it!" Evadne grinned mischievously. To Evadne, Scorpius seemed kind of like a cat person. And visualizing someone as serious as Scorpius drinking from a mug shaped like a kitten was hilarious to her. The blonde always poked fun at everybody from time to time-- it was normal for her. Daze and Ben would normally laugh it off, but Scorpius was a different case entirely. Getting to know her teammates was a mission for her, after all, and Scorpius was still a bit of a mystery to her.
Daze smiled bashfully at Evadne's comment. Everyone was used to her odd outbursts at that point-- and her acting like this was really helping to improve her mood. Having friends like this were what made Daze want to stay on this planet a little longer. There were bad things, yes. And she knew there were even more hardships heading her way. But if she could remain with her friends like this, she knew she'd be able to withstand those blows. It was odd to think about this when she'd only known them for such a short period of time-- but Daze had really come to care for Ben, Scorpius, and Evadne.
The running she just did made her head spin, as well as the very sound of the explosion. She was exhausted from everything that'd happened to a point where she was ready to just collapse and sleep forever. "I'm good." She said a bit distractedly. Evadne knew this would be the perfect time to say 'I told you so', but knew that'd sound mean and that it was completely unnecessary. She didn't feel bitter towards Ben and Daze for being trustworthy, after all. No need to be nasty. She touched a hand to her jaw, which had just recently stopped bleeding. Rubbing her fingertips up and down her cheek, she glanced over her shoulder at the burning building. "What did that freak want our DNA for anyways?" She said quietly, almost to herself. Evadne was disgusted that that creep had her DNA.
Daze watched the building burn behind them, almost in a trance of some kind. The flames rising from the building, lighting the night sky with an orangish tint, made her realize how truly violent this planet was. It provoked homesickness, for a moment, until she heard Evadne's voice. The young alien turned around to face her friends, expression fixed with guilt. Her shoulders felt heavy. No one looked to be severely injured. But this entire mess could have been prevented if she hadn't gotten lost like she did. And Oswald had taken Evadne's DNA-- as well as her own. He was going to use their abilities for evil… for harming others and maybe worse. Daze was sure that there were probably several lives that would be in danger just because of her naivety. It was her fault and she needed to take responsibility.
"He has mine too… He said he was going to study our DNA and somehow figure out how to duplicate our abilities. In a matter of time, he'll be using forcefields and manipulating electricity." Daze hung her head. Oswald wasn't some typical street thug. He was dangerous. Maybe he couldn't put up the best fight now… but someday. They had a chance of catching up to him and taking their DNA samples back-- but it was evident that the entire team was exhausted. They'd taken down a difficult thug, searched the entire city, and had taken down several thugs. They couldn't handle much more. She felt awful about what had happened. "I'm so sorry…"
Evadne scrunched her nose. The image of Oswald redirecting her attacks or sending lightening in her direction was definitely unappealing. It was disturbing… He was going to use her abilities for something awful. It made her feel sick. He'd probably hurt people. Even so, she was very relieved that the needle she'd been shot with didn't contain any poison. She was going to live another day and that's what counted. And looking at her three friends and seeing that they weren't injured severely was enough for her. This wasn't really Daze's fault either. All of it was because of that Oswald guy. He tricked them all and used Daze. She was just a victim. "Osdork's a sick dude. This is his fault, not yours." The shorter girl stood on her tiptoes and set a hand down on the alien's shoulder. "Don't be so hard on yourself. We're all okay. See?" She was always one to be optimistic, after all.
Daze lifted her head and forced a small smile to cross her features. Evadne was charming and way too forgiving, in the alien's opinion. It was a wonder that there were so many different kinds of people on this planet. Her friends were all so kind… Ben and Scorpius and Evadne and even Katie. She was sure there were more like them… and more like Oswald elsewhere. A balance of good and bad. It was a foreign concept to her, but Daze felt she was beginning to understand this planet a little better, perhaps.
Evadne slid her hand from Daze's shoulder and turned to the boys. "I think it's about time we go home, don't you guys think?" She crossed her arms, forcing all of the negative events from the night out of her head as she began to walk. She never tended to wait for responses. The rest of the team followed behind her. "I can make hot chocolate after we all get ready for bed. Katie has this weird collection of mugs that look like animals-- like ten of them, so we can all have one. The monkey's officially mine, though!" Evadne was also the master of changing the subject.
Despite the fact that it was summertime, the night air actually did feel a bit cool. So Daze decided against doubting Evadne's proposal of this 'hot chocolate'. The way she bounced as she walked and acted so energetic almost made the taller girl envious. Although she still felt the weight of guilt on her shoulders, the fact that Evadne was able to disregard it so simply made her feel a little better. She could see the bookshop sign eventually. They were almost home.
"Hey, Scorp, what do you think about using the kitty mug? I think you'd like it!" Evadne grinned mischievously. To Evadne, Scorpius seemed kind of like a cat person. And visualizing someone as serious as Scorpius drinking from a mug shaped like a kitten was hilarious to her. The blonde always poked fun at everybody from time to time-- it was normal for her. Daze and Ben would normally laugh it off, but Scorpius was a different case entirely. Getting to know her teammates was a mission for her, after all, and Scorpius was still a bit of a mystery to her.
Daze smiled bashfully at Evadne's comment. Everyone was used to her odd outbursts at that point-- and her acting like this was really helping to improve her mood. Having friends like this were what made Daze want to stay on this planet a little longer. There were bad things, yes. And she knew there were even more hardships heading her way. But if she could remain with her friends like this, she knew she'd be able to withstand those blows. It was odd to think about this when she'd only known them for such a short period of time-- but Daze had really come to care for Ben, Scorpius, and Evadne.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sun Jul 22, 2012 6:22 am
Kids At War
Arc Two: "The Organization"
Arc Two: "The Organization"
- OCEANSHIP CITY - KATIE'S BOOKSHOP
JULY 12, 21:00 EST
A few weeks passed quickly after the team's first encounter with Dr. Oswald. They'd taken to training and stepping up to fight crime when it presented itself. Since the formation of the team four weeks ago at the summer's beginning, crime had taken a bit of a nosedive. Suicidal thugs, like the one the four adolescents had encountered downtown were few and far in between. Crooks were too scared to rob banks and downtown Oceanship was a comfortable spot for the innocent, even in the dead of night. Crime was low, people were happier; what else could they ask for?
A few pictures of the team, albeit blurry, were appearing in the papers. And the kids were considered extraordinary heroes. Even the police force of Oceanship was giving them respect. It seemed forming this team had not only been great for its four members, but for the people of the city as well. That had been their original goal.
Sadly, none of this really satisfied Ben. He'd driven himself somewhat mad these past few weeks trying to get some lead on Dr. Oswald. He'd been their first big time enemy - one that actually posed a threat to the city - and he'd let the deranged scientist escape, with Evadne and Daze's DNA. The redheaded adolescent had been reading the newspaper as if it were a Bible, he'd skimmed every science book in Katie's shop; he'd even called the lab Dr. Oswald had worked at and requested all the information they had on the renegade scientist. Every possible lead was a dead end. The man had just vanished. And Ben blamed himself for it. He could've stopped him before he even captured Daze or Evadne's DNA if he had tried just a little bit harder to do so.
He'd been somewhat distance between his three friends, not wanting to share his concerns or guilt with them. Daze had felt bad enough that night she got lost and landed right in Oswald's clutches. Rubbing salt into the wound wouldn't help things. But the team's leader felt backed into a corner. He hated the idea of just waiting until Oswald decided it was time to start terrorizing people, with his new abilities no doubt.
It was the evening; Katie was hustling her last few customers out of the shop as quickly as she could so she could head home. Ben and Scorpius had plans to patrol the area tonight, to keep an eye on things just in case. Since their mishap, they only left the shop in pairs of two, unless an emergency required all four of them. Ben was dressed, ready for patrol in a hoodie, along with his leather gloves that kept his hands warm and strong. He was strolling down the science aisle of the store, looking as casually as he could. He'd read almost everything in the aisle, but he didn't want to believe there wasn't something he could use here. He began to lean in towards a book he'd spotted about genetics; that seemed to be Dr. Oswald's specialty; if he could learn up on it...
"What's it with you and this aisle?" the voice caused his head to turn. Ben was staring right at Katie, who looked as if she'd caught him in something. Trying to fashion a lie, his green eyes just went back and forth and he shrugged his shoulders. "You're a kid; you should be reading Harry Potter or something like that."
"I'm not a regular kid," he playfully countered with a raise of his eyebrows. The young adult chuckled and nodded. It was then that Ben noticed she had a newspaper in her hand. "What's that?" he pointed to the paper.
Katie held it out for him to take and he snatched it from her had. He hadn't read today's paper. Though the headline was typically about the team, this one was a bit different. "Burglary String Continues - Only Files Stolen." Ben looked up at Katie, somewhat confused. For the past week, there had been burglaries in various office buildings and corporation headquarters all around Oceanship. Ben thought about having the intervene, but the police were working with security and it was just a burglar. He'd assumed that was something they could handle.
"Is this supposed to mean something?" he asked. His eyes looked away from the paper and back up at Katie. The redheaded lady just shrugged her shoulders.
"Whoever this is, it seems like they're sticking around," she replied. "And they're taking a bunch of files; just records and reports, not money or anything. It might be Dr. Psycho that you've been obsessing over."
Ben's eyes widened. How did she know he was trying to dig up information on Oswald? He hadn't even trusted Evadne with that. And it seemed Katie had just narrowed down his efforts and given him the solution. What if Oswald had been acting all week and he hadn't moved to stop him? "How did you-"
"I know everything," Katie cut him off with a wink. "I'm locking up; be careful if you guys go out tonight, okay?" Ben nodded and with a small wave, Katie was gone. Ben glanced down at the newspaper for a quick second and then quickly made his way to the secret stairs that led to the basement that he, Scorpius, Evadne and Daze called home.
They'd decorated a little bit, wanting to give their new home some personal touches. Nothing too fancy, but it felt more like home to them now. Scorpius was sitting on the couch, watching some show patiently; he was obviously waiting for he and Ben to begin their patrol. At the sound of Ben descending the stairs, Scorpius turned to look over the couch and face the team's leader. "Are we ready to go?" he asked.
Ben shook his head. It was time he came clean about Oswald and he had to inform the team that this burglar might be him. Evadne had been somewhat antsy since the burglar first made the news, a little upset that Ben wasn't initially interested. He'd thought he had bigger fish to fry.
"Can I call a team meeting?" he shouted, just to make sure his voice made it to every room in the basement. He wasn't sure where the girls were, but hopefully they head him. Curious, Scorpius rose from the couch and came over to meet Ben as the redhead rested the newspaper on the small table nearby.
"That burglar again?" the antisocial adolescent asked as he observed the headline and began scanning the article. "Their thefts are peculiar and somewhat disturbing. What could they need with records?"
"I dunno," Ben replied. The element manipulator turned and saw the girls approaching. "But I think I know who it is. And glad you two could join us. I think all four of us might be going out tonight." If this Oswald, they needed to find out where he was going to strike next and put a stop to him before he could get any further. They'd kept up with their training, they could handle any abilities he had now.
Last edited by DracoMalfoy on Mon Mar 25, 2013 12:33 am; edited 2 times in total
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Mon Jul 23, 2012 12:46 am
Daze poked her head up from one of the cookbooks she'd been reading when she heard Ben's announcement. Ever since her encounter with Oswald that night, she'd been a bit glum. She'd smile and assure her teammates that she was okay-- she wasn't cruel enough to make them worry for her any more than they already had. Katie seemed to see past it and allowed Daze to sneak a few of the cookbooks from the store to her room. The store was sort of a library to the team-- they had access to the books whenever they pleased. Reading about baked goods were a nice distraction from what had happened. And after a little while, the pain of that night felt less and less horrible.
The tall alien checked the page she was on, closed the book, and retreated from her bedroom. She walked over to Scorpius and Ben, curious as to why they were discussing these burglaries. They'd been dismissed for a while, even when they continued to make the papers. Perhaps now that it'd been discussed on the news was the reason why they were beginning to take an interest? The fact that the culprit wasn't interested in jewels or money or destruction was also a bit new. Just files. It was an odd circumstance. It clicked just suddenly. Oswald had different interests than any of the thugs they'd encountered in the past. Perhaps this was his next move! Eyes wide with curiosity, she watched Ben as he mentioned his speculation. They'd trained harder. They were ready to face him this time for sure-- if they did come across him, that was.
Daze almost hadn't noticed Evadne come out of her own room. Although she had been peculiarly anxious and interested in these thefts recently, she didn't have any input on the conversation right away. The tiny blonde seemed a little less energetic… tired. Distracted. Daze had feared it was because Oswald had made off with her DNA, but Evadne had told her repeatedly that it didn't bother her all too much. The alien girl wondered silently if it was because of these burglaries.
Knowing it wasn't polite to stare, Daze turned her attention back to Ben and Scorpius. If this was Oswald, it'd require their attention. They needed to stop him before he could hurt people with the abilities he'd taken from them. "I believe it would be best if we gave these thefts some attention. They've been going on all week." She thoughtfully bit her lower lip, looking up at the ceiling. "The criminal in this case is moving past security cameras and guards without a single trace. It's odd. Almost as though the culprit is ghost-like."
Evadne wasn't quite sure how to feel about Ben giving attention to these robberies now. She'd wanted to peruse them from the moment she'd heard about them. Even so, she didn't want to pester Ben with it. He seemed oddly distracted and he didn't really talk to her as much as he used to. She wasn't a genius, but she could tell that he was probably distracted after that bad encounter they had with Oswald. It had to be tough, being the leader and all. But the more she heard about the robberies, the more fear she felt. A dreading feeling bubbled up in the pit of her stomach. The files regarded certain weaponry and machinery… and people, for that matter. Something told her she truly knew more about these recent burglaries than she initially let on. She wanted to set her worries to rest. Confronting this problem would be best. It'd let her get a little more sleep at night if she found out it wasn't the Organization's doing. Or so she hoped.
"Well, we're not the only ones who have abilities like this. Since day one, I felt like this culprit is dangerous. I've been looking into it… they're stealing files specifically about certain people and certain weaponry. Whoever it is must have some kind of motive and it seems really dangerous." Evadne decided to share a portion of what she knew. "But since you brought it up, I think that we should go. I really think we should go." The petite blonde didn't quite know if she honestly wanted to go and face whatever truth could be waiting. She was well aware of how much danger she and her friends would be in if it really was someone from the Organization. But she knew well that if no one was there to put a stop to the Organization soon, then everyone would come to their ends much sooner then they'd expect. Maybe it'd be for the best if it was someone from the Organization. Part of her didn't even want to think of it.
Deciding not to waste time, Evadne reached her hands into the bag she'd slung around her shoulder earlier. When she secured her grip around all three of the wristwatches inside, she held them out in her hands for Ben, Scorpius, and Daze to see. "They're nothing special, really. But I made these little communicator watch thingies. Sort of like mini walkie-talkies. They can only work for a certain amount of distance." Evadne handed one to each of her friends. "There're four buttons on the side-- the first one connects to Ben, the second to Scorp, the third to Daze, and the fourth to me. That's all you really need to know about using them."
Daze examined the little watch-trinket in her hand, fastening it on her wrist before clicking the little top open. She pressed the fourth button and held her wrist up to her ear. The device made a 'bleep' sound on Evadne's wrist and the blonde clicked her's open and held it up to her own ear. "They're waterproof too." She said this to sort of test it out while also letting the team in on one of it's few extra features.
The alien girl smiled gently when she heard the blonde's voice through the speaker. "It's like a tiny telephone." She marveled, clicking it shut and lowering her arm. She wasn't quite sure how Evadne was able to make such things, but she was thankful for it. This form of communication would make her feel a little more relieved in battle or when the team split up.
Evadne offered Daze a grin. "That's kind of the point." She turned to Ben afterwards. "We should get going now if we want to catch this thief." She mentioned, setting her hands on her hips. "Don't you think so?"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze was surprised on how much research Evadne had done on these crimes. They found themselves standing out behind an old office building. The security was low-- but Evadne was confident that the culprit would strike here next based on her research. She had an explanation that Daze couldn't exactly understand, but it'd seemed plausible to the boys so she'd gone along with it as well. The alien girl watched the building anxiously, as though it was going to get up and walk away. "Should we go inside now?"
Evadne shrugged. "We have no way of knowing if the thief's in there this very moment or not. He or she is pretty sneaky, so it's hard to tell." The blonde did what she did whenever she was at a loss for a good plan. She looked to Ben. "What do you think? Should we try and go in now or wait a bit?" She always trusted him to make a good, level-headed decision. The blonde had been told countless times that she was impulsive and tonight she didn't want to take any unnecessary risks. Although it didn't show at all on her face at the moment, she was nervous.
The tall alien checked the page she was on, closed the book, and retreated from her bedroom. She walked over to Scorpius and Ben, curious as to why they were discussing these burglaries. They'd been dismissed for a while, even when they continued to make the papers. Perhaps now that it'd been discussed on the news was the reason why they were beginning to take an interest? The fact that the culprit wasn't interested in jewels or money or destruction was also a bit new. Just files. It was an odd circumstance. It clicked just suddenly. Oswald had different interests than any of the thugs they'd encountered in the past. Perhaps this was his next move! Eyes wide with curiosity, she watched Ben as he mentioned his speculation. They'd trained harder. They were ready to face him this time for sure-- if they did come across him, that was.
Daze almost hadn't noticed Evadne come out of her own room. Although she had been peculiarly anxious and interested in these thefts recently, she didn't have any input on the conversation right away. The tiny blonde seemed a little less energetic… tired. Distracted. Daze had feared it was because Oswald had made off with her DNA, but Evadne had told her repeatedly that it didn't bother her all too much. The alien girl wondered silently if it was because of these burglaries.
Knowing it wasn't polite to stare, Daze turned her attention back to Ben and Scorpius. If this was Oswald, it'd require their attention. They needed to stop him before he could hurt people with the abilities he'd taken from them. "I believe it would be best if we gave these thefts some attention. They've been going on all week." She thoughtfully bit her lower lip, looking up at the ceiling. "The criminal in this case is moving past security cameras and guards without a single trace. It's odd. Almost as though the culprit is ghost-like."
Evadne wasn't quite sure how to feel about Ben giving attention to these robberies now. She'd wanted to peruse them from the moment she'd heard about them. Even so, she didn't want to pester Ben with it. He seemed oddly distracted and he didn't really talk to her as much as he used to. She wasn't a genius, but she could tell that he was probably distracted after that bad encounter they had with Oswald. It had to be tough, being the leader and all. But the more she heard about the robberies, the more fear she felt. A dreading feeling bubbled up in the pit of her stomach. The files regarded certain weaponry and machinery… and people, for that matter. Something told her she truly knew more about these recent burglaries than she initially let on. She wanted to set her worries to rest. Confronting this problem would be best. It'd let her get a little more sleep at night if she found out it wasn't the Organization's doing. Or so she hoped.
"Well, we're not the only ones who have abilities like this. Since day one, I felt like this culprit is dangerous. I've been looking into it… they're stealing files specifically about certain people and certain weaponry. Whoever it is must have some kind of motive and it seems really dangerous." Evadne decided to share a portion of what she knew. "But since you brought it up, I think that we should go. I really think we should go." The petite blonde didn't quite know if she honestly wanted to go and face whatever truth could be waiting. She was well aware of how much danger she and her friends would be in if it really was someone from the Organization. But she knew well that if no one was there to put a stop to the Organization soon, then everyone would come to their ends much sooner then they'd expect. Maybe it'd be for the best if it was someone from the Organization. Part of her didn't even want to think of it.
Deciding not to waste time, Evadne reached her hands into the bag she'd slung around her shoulder earlier. When she secured her grip around all three of the wristwatches inside, she held them out in her hands for Ben, Scorpius, and Daze to see. "They're nothing special, really. But I made these little communicator watch thingies. Sort of like mini walkie-talkies. They can only work for a certain amount of distance." Evadne handed one to each of her friends. "There're four buttons on the side-- the first one connects to Ben, the second to Scorp, the third to Daze, and the fourth to me. That's all you really need to know about using them."
Daze examined the little watch-trinket in her hand, fastening it on her wrist before clicking the little top open. She pressed the fourth button and held her wrist up to her ear. The device made a 'bleep' sound on Evadne's wrist and the blonde clicked her's open and held it up to her own ear. "They're waterproof too." She said this to sort of test it out while also letting the team in on one of it's few extra features.
The alien girl smiled gently when she heard the blonde's voice through the speaker. "It's like a tiny telephone." She marveled, clicking it shut and lowering her arm. She wasn't quite sure how Evadne was able to make such things, but she was thankful for it. This form of communication would make her feel a little more relieved in battle or when the team split up.
Evadne offered Daze a grin. "That's kind of the point." She turned to Ben afterwards. "We should get going now if we want to catch this thief." She mentioned, setting her hands on her hips. "Don't you think so?"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze was surprised on how much research Evadne had done on these crimes. They found themselves standing out behind an old office building. The security was low-- but Evadne was confident that the culprit would strike here next based on her research. She had an explanation that Daze couldn't exactly understand, but it'd seemed plausible to the boys so she'd gone along with it as well. The alien girl watched the building anxiously, as though it was going to get up and walk away. "Should we go inside now?"
Evadne shrugged. "We have no way of knowing if the thief's in there this very moment or not. He or she is pretty sneaky, so it's hard to tell." The blonde did what she did whenever she was at a loss for a good plan. She looked to Ben. "What do you think? Should we try and go in now or wait a bit?" She always trusted him to make a good, level-headed decision. The blonde had been told countless times that she was impulsive and tonight she didn't want to take any unnecessary risks. Although it didn't show at all on her face at the moment, she was nervous.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Wed Aug 08, 2012 7:13 pm
Ben was impressed, yet somewhat guilty, when he learned that Evadne had put so much research into these robberies. It gave them a jump start on this investigation - the petite blonde had even determine the spot where the culprit was likely to strike next - and, if said culprit was Dr. Oswald, then everything was coming full circle and all their problems would be solved. Still, the redhead felt guilty about disregarding this. How did Evadne feel about his hesitance to look into this? Some team leader her was turning out to be. He was supposed to be listening to feedback from his team and his friends and he'd constantly failed to do that. He'd been somewhat distraught on the way here.
The element manipulator hadn't said much; he'd just examined the communicator Evadne had invented. They were great and they were going to solve a lot of problems. She was looking into the robberies and she'd created these...Evadne seemed like a better leader than he was. Why wasn't she calling the shots? It sounded like a good idea. He shook his head and focused his emerald vision on the old office building. What could be here that Oswald wanted?
He was caught off guard when Evadne turned to him for orders. She had a valid point. This thief could be inside right now, using any method of escaping. Ben didn't like the idea of sitting here like ducks, but then again, they could all search the office for nothing. He rubbed the back of his neck as he thought the decision over. A rock and a hard place... "We'll give it ten minutes," he finally said to the three. "We'll wait here, see if we hear or see anything, if not, we'll split up, stake out and use the communicators Evadne invented to keep in touch. Sound good?"
This plan left the team in a sticky situation, there was no fool proof way to solve their dilemma. Scorpius admitted every logical solution to cross his mind had its flaws and Ben's plan was no exception. Yet, it was well thought out, risk free to the team and fair. The waiting game was wisest until they understood what force it was they were dealing with. "Sounds fair; perhaps while inside, we can try and discover what this thief is so interested in for ourselves. Not knowing who our enemy is or what they're targeting leaves us at a crucial disadvantage."
Ben nodded, knowing the shadow manipulator was right. These files all meant something to Oswald, but what? Even if their enemy ended up getting away, the team's leader wanted to find out exactly what they were up against.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Directly across the street was the building the file thief decided would be their next target. He'd cross referenced their previous heists, kept close attention to the news and what exactly had been stolen and after a brief puzzle solving session, he'd concluded that this old office would be where this eccentric thief would be heading next. And that made this building the most important spot on his quest to solve this mystery.
Noah Parker had no clue who this son of a gun stealing files was, but he needed to have a word with this fella. It was too peculiar; thieves stole money, jewels, valuable information; these office files were none of the above. There was no such thing as a coincidence; a short week after he finds himself over fifty years in the future, a strange thief turns up? It didn't add up. This thief had to be working with that Organization and they were going to help him get back to his time period.
He remembered the accident as if it were yesterday. He'd been on his way to save his parents and that crazy Organization with their wacky powers had sent him into the future. Everything was so wacky here. The large televisions, the crazy automobiles and the god awful music. Was this the fate of the world if those Soviet bozos get their hands on it? He couldn't allow that. This file thief had valuable information to him and Noah was going to get his hands on it, no matter what the cost was. And he was going to get it tonight.
The blond was perched on top of an apartment complex across the street from the office. He'd kept a close eye on the target building with his binoculars. He wasn't sure what exactly he was looking for, but he would know it when he saw it. Waiting for a majority of the evening had presented him with a handful of opportunities to plan some strategy, but Noah decided against it. He had to expect the unexpected and the unexpected couldn't be prepared for. That was the first rule of this business.
With a sigh, he placed his binoculars on the ledge and plopped down on the floor of the roof. Maybe this was a bust. He'd never been wrong before, but nothing seemed right about this time. The lights made his head hurt and he just wanted to be home. He absentmindedly retrieved an arrow from his quiver and toyed with it in his hands in an effort to distract himself. If this all went how he was supposed to, he could get back to the 50's just before he failed rescue attempt and change the past. That would set everything right. Whatever that Organization was really up to, he and his folks could stop it. Especially now that he knew he was against those super powered weirdos; they'd caught him off guard last time, but this time, he'd be ready.
His blue eyes looked away from the arrow in his hand and back towards the building. Immediately, they bugged out; he'd missed his chance! Leaning forward, his head over the edge to get a closer view, Noah saw kids, kids probably his age, looking a little funky outside the building. Were they the thieves? Gee, Noah had no idea the Organization recruited that early, though he wasn't one to speak. Jumping to his feet, the time traveler grabbed the dark blue bow resting against the ledge and returned the arrow in his hand to his quiver. It was now or never.
Taking another arrow from his quiver with a white colored end, he strung it up and took a step to the ledge. After a moment, Noah stepped off the ledge and began to plummet towards the ground. As he fell, the blond archer aimed his arrow towards the roof of the apartment complex. He shot the arrow and it hit its target, a grappling hook emerging from the white tip. Noah gripped the rope and slowly descended towards the ground. Once he was safe on the pavement, he unattached the rope from his bow and began to make his way across the street. The thieves didn't seem alerted to his presence yet; that meant he had the element of surprise, which could be a huge advantage.
After crossing the street, Noah took a position just a short distance away from the four thieves. He took another arrow from his quiver, pulled the strings of his bow back, aimed and shot. As he'd planned, the arrow landed in the ground a few inches from the young redheaded boy's feet. Stunned, the thief turned and gave him a confused expression.
"What was that?" the kid asked, clearly offended by Noah's hostile gesture. The blond didn't respond; he only took another arrow and strung it, silently indicated that he was ready to fight if need be. The redhead narrowed his eyes at the challenge, but did nothing.
"Perhaps this is the one we're looking for," the taller, more intimidating, boy said. The redhead looked at him and nodded. Noah's blue eyes narrowed at the four adolescents. They were looking for him? So much for the element of surprise if the Organization was looking for him. What if he'd just walked right into a trap? Bullshit. Now there was no choice but to fight his way out.
"Your boss's got you looking for me?" Noah asked the four, who all looked visibly off put but his words. "I'll use force to make you tell me what you know if I have to." That was his last warning.
"The fu-" the redhead began to retort, but shook his head, deciding against it for some reason. He looked towards the small blonde girl - Noah felt hesitant to attack a lady, but if he had to, he would. The two seemed to be talking. Noah narrowed his blue eyes again; he didn't have time for this. Finally, the redheaded boy looked away from her and back at him. "Just be careful guys," he said to the other three around him.
So they were going to fight him after all? It made no difference to him.
The element manipulator hadn't said much; he'd just examined the communicator Evadne had invented. They were great and they were going to solve a lot of problems. She was looking into the robberies and she'd created these...Evadne seemed like a better leader than he was. Why wasn't she calling the shots? It sounded like a good idea. He shook his head and focused his emerald vision on the old office building. What could be here that Oswald wanted?
He was caught off guard when Evadne turned to him for orders. She had a valid point. This thief could be inside right now, using any method of escaping. Ben didn't like the idea of sitting here like ducks, but then again, they could all search the office for nothing. He rubbed the back of his neck as he thought the decision over. A rock and a hard place... "We'll give it ten minutes," he finally said to the three. "We'll wait here, see if we hear or see anything, if not, we'll split up, stake out and use the communicators Evadne invented to keep in touch. Sound good?"
This plan left the team in a sticky situation, there was no fool proof way to solve their dilemma. Scorpius admitted every logical solution to cross his mind had its flaws and Ben's plan was no exception. Yet, it was well thought out, risk free to the team and fair. The waiting game was wisest until they understood what force it was they were dealing with. "Sounds fair; perhaps while inside, we can try and discover what this thief is so interested in for ourselves. Not knowing who our enemy is or what they're targeting leaves us at a crucial disadvantage."
Ben nodded, knowing the shadow manipulator was right. These files all meant something to Oswald, but what? Even if their enemy ended up getting away, the team's leader wanted to find out exactly what they were up against.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Directly across the street was the building the file thief decided would be their next target. He'd cross referenced their previous heists, kept close attention to the news and what exactly had been stolen and after a brief puzzle solving session, he'd concluded that this old office would be where this eccentric thief would be heading next. And that made this building the most important spot on his quest to solve this mystery.
Noah Parker had no clue who this son of a gun stealing files was, but he needed to have a word with this fella. It was too peculiar; thieves stole money, jewels, valuable information; these office files were none of the above. There was no such thing as a coincidence; a short week after he finds himself over fifty years in the future, a strange thief turns up? It didn't add up. This thief had to be working with that Organization and they were going to help him get back to his time period.
He remembered the accident as if it were yesterday. He'd been on his way to save his parents and that crazy Organization with their wacky powers had sent him into the future. Everything was so wacky here. The large televisions, the crazy automobiles and the god awful music. Was this the fate of the world if those Soviet bozos get their hands on it? He couldn't allow that. This file thief had valuable information to him and Noah was going to get his hands on it, no matter what the cost was. And he was going to get it tonight.
The blond was perched on top of an apartment complex across the street from the office. He'd kept a close eye on the target building with his binoculars. He wasn't sure what exactly he was looking for, but he would know it when he saw it. Waiting for a majority of the evening had presented him with a handful of opportunities to plan some strategy, but Noah decided against it. He had to expect the unexpected and the unexpected couldn't be prepared for. That was the first rule of this business.
With a sigh, he placed his binoculars on the ledge and plopped down on the floor of the roof. Maybe this was a bust. He'd never been wrong before, but nothing seemed right about this time. The lights made his head hurt and he just wanted to be home. He absentmindedly retrieved an arrow from his quiver and toyed with it in his hands in an effort to distract himself. If this all went how he was supposed to, he could get back to the 50's just before he failed rescue attempt and change the past. That would set everything right. Whatever that Organization was really up to, he and his folks could stop it. Especially now that he knew he was against those super powered weirdos; they'd caught him off guard last time, but this time, he'd be ready.
His blue eyes looked away from the arrow in his hand and back towards the building. Immediately, they bugged out; he'd missed his chance! Leaning forward, his head over the edge to get a closer view, Noah saw kids, kids probably his age, looking a little funky outside the building. Were they the thieves? Gee, Noah had no idea the Organization recruited that early, though he wasn't one to speak. Jumping to his feet, the time traveler grabbed the dark blue bow resting against the ledge and returned the arrow in his hand to his quiver. It was now or never.
Taking another arrow from his quiver with a white colored end, he strung it up and took a step to the ledge. After a moment, Noah stepped off the ledge and began to plummet towards the ground. As he fell, the blond archer aimed his arrow towards the roof of the apartment complex. He shot the arrow and it hit its target, a grappling hook emerging from the white tip. Noah gripped the rope and slowly descended towards the ground. Once he was safe on the pavement, he unattached the rope from his bow and began to make his way across the street. The thieves didn't seem alerted to his presence yet; that meant he had the element of surprise, which could be a huge advantage.
After crossing the street, Noah took a position just a short distance away from the four thieves. He took another arrow from his quiver, pulled the strings of his bow back, aimed and shot. As he'd planned, the arrow landed in the ground a few inches from the young redheaded boy's feet. Stunned, the thief turned and gave him a confused expression.
"What was that?" the kid asked, clearly offended by Noah's hostile gesture. The blond didn't respond; he only took another arrow and strung it, silently indicated that he was ready to fight if need be. The redhead narrowed his eyes at the challenge, but did nothing.
"Perhaps this is the one we're looking for," the taller, more intimidating, boy said. The redhead looked at him and nodded. Noah's blue eyes narrowed at the four adolescents. They were looking for him? So much for the element of surprise if the Organization was looking for him. What if he'd just walked right into a trap? Bullshit. Now there was no choice but to fight his way out.
"Your boss's got you looking for me?" Noah asked the four, who all looked visibly off put but his words. "I'll use force to make you tell me what you know if I have to." That was his last warning.
"The fu-" the redhead began to retort, but shook his head, deciding against it for some reason. He looked towards the small blonde girl - Noah felt hesitant to attack a lady, but if he had to, he would. The two seemed to be talking. Noah narrowed his blue eyes again; he didn't have time for this. Finally, the redheaded boy looked away from her and back at him. "Just be careful guys," he said to the other three around him.
So they were going to fight him after all? It made no difference to him.
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Thu Aug 09, 2012 3:45 pm
Everyone looked so bored. Hunched over, tapping at their cell phones and iPods, staring with dead eyes at the head of the person in front of them. Audrey Frost found herself playing with her hair, twisting it in her fingers as she thought over all of the things that could go wrong tonight. It was routine now and she was sure it wasn't good for her health. There were so many things that could go wrong. So far, the chain of bank robberies were flawless. Training sessions were tough enough, but dealing with her father's temper was even more difficult. If something went wrong... Well, thinking about it wouldn't do her any good. Luke Lawson, sitting beside her, was tapping his fingers against his thighs, lost in his own thoughts.
"We're arriving at Oceanship now, folks, nearing the end of our route for the night." The bus driver speaking through an intercom system seemed to arouse some of the drowsy passengers. It was late. The bus jerked to a stop and Luke nudged her arm. They needed to get out here. In Oceanship. They were going from one office building to the other, retrieving files and other important information that would aid the Organization's mission. One slip up and they were screwed. Audrey brought herself up to her feet.
A bony hand landing on her shoulder from behind startled her, her heart pounded fast. They were onto her. They knew she was doing bad things. They knew she was a criminal and she was going to go to jail and die… And she needed to take a deep breath. Settle down. Count to ten. One, two, three...
"Young lady, the streets of Oceanship are dangerous this time of night. Be careful." An old woman's voice came. Audrey angled her gaze at her feet. It was just a nice woman, a nice old woman telling her to be careful. She was safe. No one was going to lock her up. Not tonight, anyways. She let out a shaky breath, but couldn't find any words to answer the woman. She wasn't exactly a talker. The young witch turned around and offered the woman a nod of appreciation.
"I'm here to escort her, she'll be fine." Luke sounded amused. He could be a real jerk sometimes. Audrey sighed and continued down the bus aisle, down the steps, and out the folding doors onto the curb. She heard Luke fall into step behind her. They stood there on the sidewalk in silence for a moment as the bus drove away, sending them a gentle push of air. And then Luke let out a laugh. "Irony, right? We're the ones that need to be feared out here. Everyone's too stupid to figure it out."
Audrey started walking, ignoring Luke, and reached into her pocket for the map her father had so generously provided her with. He'd used a red pen to express their directions, from the bus stop to yet another office building. Which was circled several times to emphasize how important it was that they went there and only there tonight. Once she was sure she knew where she was going, she tucked the map away and kept walking. Luke kept up. He was used to Audrey by now-- she never really talked. Never let a smile cross her features when he said something worthy of a laugh. He didn't really care what she thought of the things he said anyways. She wasn't as annoying as Evadne was, Luke was thankful for that.
"So why couldn't Castor come again?" Luke couldn't help but ask. He got on better with Castor, after all. It kind of sucked that he was always stuck with the mousy witch all the time. Especially when she didn't make an effort to even talk to him most of the time. Castor was cool and level headed-- going on missions with him could actually be fun sometimes.
"He told me he was going to get high and blow things up with his friends." Audrey said this rather quietly, so only Luke could hear. "Typical for him. He doesn't like taking shit jobs like this." Castor Van Denend was a mess. She couldn't really speak, considering how messed up she was. Ever since Evadne left, things've been a total train wreck. For everyone. Her dad felt the need to emphasize how dangerous it was to run away from home... and his methods weren't exactly kind. All of the kids in the Organization were told that Evadne would be dead soon if they found her. She and Castor were both worried sick.
"Right. Lets get this one over with." Luke sighed. This job sucked. Collecting files was nothing-- and the police force of Oceanship was way too stupid to catch up with them. It was getting boring fast. But if they didn't do what they were told, they'd be in deep shit. Life sucked right now for him and Audrey both. They had that in common, which is why they dealt with working together like this.
"Here it is. We'll take the back entrance, I'll disable the security cameras. There shouldn't be any guards-- but if they are, I'll use my sleep spells. Simple." Audrey rolled her shoulders, bracing herself. "Don't screw up, don't get caught. We'll be fine." She needed to do this right. Everything needed to be perfect. Or she was sure she'd be sporting yet another black eye tomorrow morning. They needed to satisfy her dad or she was screwed.
"Lets do this." Luke nodded and headed for the entrance. As expected, the building wasn't guarded. "We're clear. Lets go." The two made a run for the building and stopped at the doors.
Audrey murmured her spell and all of the security functions of the building were disabled at once. Everything was going to be fine. Everything was going to be fine. Things were going just as planned so far. She and Luke entered the building, making a rush for the stairs.
"Second floor." Luke directed her. They were given instructions and went over the plan several times together before. Now they needed to put it into action. They needed to be quick, they couldn't be noticed, and the needed every single file that was required. Ready, set, go.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Evadne knew something was wrong. The others were confused. And she was confused too. This guy didn't work for the Organization-- she could tell right off the bat. He was different. And what was he talking about-- a boss? Why would they have a boss telling them to specifically look for this boy? Something didn't add up here. And for once, instead of wanting to fight, she wanted to talk. What did this boy know? Did he know something about the Organization's methods? Is this why he was there? But if he was going to attack them, she would gladly fight back. Her friends came first, always.
Daze stepped closer to the boy and set up a shield. "Are you the thieff?" She asked, standing tall. After the incident with Oswald, she was a lot more protective of her friends-- more so than before. She needed to make it up to them for her mistakes. She needed to keep them safe. So if this young man was intending to shoot arrows at her friends, she'd do everything she could. This boy could be dangerous, after all. He tried to attack Ben. And she wouldn't let that slide.
"Unless you're a thief, we're not necessarily looking for you, dude. I don't even know who you are or where you're from." Evadne narrowed her eyes and took a step forward. "We don't have a boss. And frankly, I doubt you'll be able to take down all four of us." As though to prove her point, she let sparks dance off her fingertips. She wasn't going to attack him quite yet. She'd let him react to what she said first. Maybe he was just looking for the thief too. Doing it alone seemed risky… but it was possible. The four of them had all sought to stop a bank robbery by themselves too. Boss? What was he talking about? Thinking about those sorts of things made her think of the Orgaization altogether. What exactly was going on here?
He was suspicious and he seemed handy with his bow and arrow. Maybe he really was the thief. A new threat-- not connected to the Organization. And if he was, he wasn't going to get away with it. Evadne was all over fighting this guy if she had to. Until something caught her eye. A light turned on-- it was in the window of the second story in the office building. And there was a single silhouette. And then the light flicked off immediately after. Someone had gotten sloppy. Someone was inside. Someone who could be working for the Organization, someone who could be more of a threat than this arrow-shooting kid. And they were probably taking files at this very moment. She'd have to be quick. Based on her research, these robberies are fast and flawless.
"Fuck this." Evadne muttered, breaking away from the group and making a run for the office building. She pushed through the doors, ignoring how rude and impulsive this action must've been to her friends. This was important. She was honestly scared to death. Her heart was pounding in her ears and she wanted all of her questions to be answered. Was this the Organization? Was it someone else? There were too many questions, not enough answers. Once inside, she made her way to the stairs. The thief was on the second floor. That's all she needed to know. Maybe that other kid was there to distract them from the actual crime? That was definitely a possibility. Maybe it was a group of people they were dealing with. Maybe…
And there, at the end of the hall, was Audrey-- looking like a deer caught in a car's headlights. And Luke, standing beside her with an amused smirk. And tucked in his arms were a handful of files. Audrey and Luke. Audrey and Luke. Two familiar faces from her childhood. Evadne, for once, was completely silent as she stared them down. How had she known Audrey and Luke? Through her parents work. She should've figured this out sooner. They were… recruited. They were working for the Organization. Audrey and Luke… Her mind was busy processing everything. She couldn't say anything.
"Evadne… Are you… back? Did your parents send you here to meet us?" Audrey's voice quivered. It seemed like she was having just as hard a time processing this as she was. Her eccentric, purple colored eyes were wide and somewhat fearful. "Where did you go? I've been… worried… so worried, and…" She didn't finish.
Evadne felt guilt hit her like a train. Her decision to leave home was impulsive. She hadn't given a second thought to the fact that Audrey and Luke would be forced into this awful lifestyle as well. She knew Audrey and Luke through her parents work. It was obvious. And she hadn't seen it sooner. She left Audrey without saying a word. Shy, paranoid Audrey. Shit. And now, Audrey was stuck working for them… Audrey wasn't the type to go stealing files in the middle of the night. She wasn't the crazy type who wanted to end the world. Her childhood friend Audrey wasn't a criminal. Or at least… that's what she thought. The electric manipulator found herself looking from Audrey to Luke and back again-- unsure of what to say.
"We're arriving at Oceanship now, folks, nearing the end of our route for the night." The bus driver speaking through an intercom system seemed to arouse some of the drowsy passengers. It was late. The bus jerked to a stop and Luke nudged her arm. They needed to get out here. In Oceanship. They were going from one office building to the other, retrieving files and other important information that would aid the Organization's mission. One slip up and they were screwed. Audrey brought herself up to her feet.
A bony hand landing on her shoulder from behind startled her, her heart pounded fast. They were onto her. They knew she was doing bad things. They knew she was a criminal and she was going to go to jail and die… And she needed to take a deep breath. Settle down. Count to ten. One, two, three...
"Young lady, the streets of Oceanship are dangerous this time of night. Be careful." An old woman's voice came. Audrey angled her gaze at her feet. It was just a nice woman, a nice old woman telling her to be careful. She was safe. No one was going to lock her up. Not tonight, anyways. She let out a shaky breath, but couldn't find any words to answer the woman. She wasn't exactly a talker. The young witch turned around and offered the woman a nod of appreciation.
"I'm here to escort her, she'll be fine." Luke sounded amused. He could be a real jerk sometimes. Audrey sighed and continued down the bus aisle, down the steps, and out the folding doors onto the curb. She heard Luke fall into step behind her. They stood there on the sidewalk in silence for a moment as the bus drove away, sending them a gentle push of air. And then Luke let out a laugh. "Irony, right? We're the ones that need to be feared out here. Everyone's too stupid to figure it out."
Audrey started walking, ignoring Luke, and reached into her pocket for the map her father had so generously provided her with. He'd used a red pen to express their directions, from the bus stop to yet another office building. Which was circled several times to emphasize how important it was that they went there and only there tonight. Once she was sure she knew where she was going, she tucked the map away and kept walking. Luke kept up. He was used to Audrey by now-- she never really talked. Never let a smile cross her features when he said something worthy of a laugh. He didn't really care what she thought of the things he said anyways. She wasn't as annoying as Evadne was, Luke was thankful for that.
"So why couldn't Castor come again?" Luke couldn't help but ask. He got on better with Castor, after all. It kind of sucked that he was always stuck with the mousy witch all the time. Especially when she didn't make an effort to even talk to him most of the time. Castor was cool and level headed-- going on missions with him could actually be fun sometimes.
"He told me he was going to get high and blow things up with his friends." Audrey said this rather quietly, so only Luke could hear. "Typical for him. He doesn't like taking shit jobs like this." Castor Van Denend was a mess. She couldn't really speak, considering how messed up she was. Ever since Evadne left, things've been a total train wreck. For everyone. Her dad felt the need to emphasize how dangerous it was to run away from home... and his methods weren't exactly kind. All of the kids in the Organization were told that Evadne would be dead soon if they found her. She and Castor were both worried sick.
"Right. Lets get this one over with." Luke sighed. This job sucked. Collecting files was nothing-- and the police force of Oceanship was way too stupid to catch up with them. It was getting boring fast. But if they didn't do what they were told, they'd be in deep shit. Life sucked right now for him and Audrey both. They had that in common, which is why they dealt with working together like this.
"Here it is. We'll take the back entrance, I'll disable the security cameras. There shouldn't be any guards-- but if they are, I'll use my sleep spells. Simple." Audrey rolled her shoulders, bracing herself. "Don't screw up, don't get caught. We'll be fine." She needed to do this right. Everything needed to be perfect. Or she was sure she'd be sporting yet another black eye tomorrow morning. They needed to satisfy her dad or she was screwed.
"Lets do this." Luke nodded and headed for the entrance. As expected, the building wasn't guarded. "We're clear. Lets go." The two made a run for the building and stopped at the doors.
Audrey murmured her spell and all of the security functions of the building were disabled at once. Everything was going to be fine. Everything was going to be fine. Things were going just as planned so far. She and Luke entered the building, making a rush for the stairs.
"Second floor." Luke directed her. They were given instructions and went over the plan several times together before. Now they needed to put it into action. They needed to be quick, they couldn't be noticed, and the needed every single file that was required. Ready, set, go.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Evadne knew something was wrong. The others were confused. And she was confused too. This guy didn't work for the Organization-- she could tell right off the bat. He was different. And what was he talking about-- a boss? Why would they have a boss telling them to specifically look for this boy? Something didn't add up here. And for once, instead of wanting to fight, she wanted to talk. What did this boy know? Did he know something about the Organization's methods? Is this why he was there? But if he was going to attack them, she would gladly fight back. Her friends came first, always.
Daze stepped closer to the boy and set up a shield. "Are you the thieff?" She asked, standing tall. After the incident with Oswald, she was a lot more protective of her friends-- more so than before. She needed to make it up to them for her mistakes. She needed to keep them safe. So if this young man was intending to shoot arrows at her friends, she'd do everything she could. This boy could be dangerous, after all. He tried to attack Ben. And she wouldn't let that slide.
"Unless you're a thief, we're not necessarily looking for you, dude. I don't even know who you are or where you're from." Evadne narrowed her eyes and took a step forward. "We don't have a boss. And frankly, I doubt you'll be able to take down all four of us." As though to prove her point, she let sparks dance off her fingertips. She wasn't going to attack him quite yet. She'd let him react to what she said first. Maybe he was just looking for the thief too. Doing it alone seemed risky… but it was possible. The four of them had all sought to stop a bank robbery by themselves too. Boss? What was he talking about? Thinking about those sorts of things made her think of the Orgaization altogether. What exactly was going on here?
He was suspicious and he seemed handy with his bow and arrow. Maybe he really was the thief. A new threat-- not connected to the Organization. And if he was, he wasn't going to get away with it. Evadne was all over fighting this guy if she had to. Until something caught her eye. A light turned on-- it was in the window of the second story in the office building. And there was a single silhouette. And then the light flicked off immediately after. Someone had gotten sloppy. Someone was inside. Someone who could be working for the Organization, someone who could be more of a threat than this arrow-shooting kid. And they were probably taking files at this very moment. She'd have to be quick. Based on her research, these robberies are fast and flawless.
"Fuck this." Evadne muttered, breaking away from the group and making a run for the office building. She pushed through the doors, ignoring how rude and impulsive this action must've been to her friends. This was important. She was honestly scared to death. Her heart was pounding in her ears and she wanted all of her questions to be answered. Was this the Organization? Was it someone else? There were too many questions, not enough answers. Once inside, she made her way to the stairs. The thief was on the second floor. That's all she needed to know. Maybe that other kid was there to distract them from the actual crime? That was definitely a possibility. Maybe it was a group of people they were dealing with. Maybe…
And there, at the end of the hall, was Audrey-- looking like a deer caught in a car's headlights. And Luke, standing beside her with an amused smirk. And tucked in his arms were a handful of files. Audrey and Luke. Audrey and Luke. Two familiar faces from her childhood. Evadne, for once, was completely silent as she stared them down. How had she known Audrey and Luke? Through her parents work. She should've figured this out sooner. They were… recruited. They were working for the Organization. Audrey and Luke… Her mind was busy processing everything. She couldn't say anything.
"Evadne… Are you… back? Did your parents send you here to meet us?" Audrey's voice quivered. It seemed like she was having just as hard a time processing this as she was. Her eccentric, purple colored eyes were wide and somewhat fearful. "Where did you go? I've been… worried… so worried, and…" She didn't finish.
Evadne felt guilt hit her like a train. Her decision to leave home was impulsive. She hadn't given a second thought to the fact that Audrey and Luke would be forced into this awful lifestyle as well. She knew Audrey and Luke through her parents work. It was obvious. And she hadn't seen it sooner. She left Audrey without saying a word. Shy, paranoid Audrey. Shit. And now, Audrey was stuck working for them… Audrey wasn't the type to go stealing files in the middle of the night. She wasn't the crazy type who wanted to end the world. Her childhood friend Audrey wasn't a criminal. Or at least… that's what she thought. The electric manipulator found herself looking from Audrey to Luke and back again-- unsure of what to say.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Fri Aug 24, 2012 3:50 pm
Noah's eyes darted back and forth between the four adolescents in front of him. Something wasn't adding up. They all seemed to have superpowers, just like those shady fellows working with that Organization. Maybe he was typecasting a little bit, but that old Organization was after government files too. It all added up in the archer's mind. These four had to be playing some sort of trick on him. It was the only logical explanation.
He rose his eyebrows, but didn't lower his bow. They thought he was the thief now? It had to be some sort of mind trick to distract him. The blond pondered the possibility of them being truthful, but it seemed too unlikely. The glare in his blue eyes lightened, but didn't fade completely. "Me? The thief? That's bonkers, of course I'm not." The small girl brought up a valid point. Taking all four of them didn't look like a stroll through Central Park. ...No, he couldn't think like that. He had to keep it cool. He'd taken guys down with years of experience on these kids. These guys were definitely fishy; maybe not the crooks he was after, but they were fishy. Refusing to lower his bow signaled that he wasn't afraid to fight, if it was going to come to that. Though he was hoping to get some answers the easy way for once.
Ben was watching this mysterious boy like a hawk. He seemed to know how to handle that bow and the redhead didn't want to engage some all out brawl right here on the street. That wouldn't get them anywhere. It was moments like these when he hated being team leader. It sucked being stuck in a jam, not knowing what call to make. He looked towards Scorpius; the guy was quiet, but he always had the right idea up in his head. Now would be a good a time as ever to speak up.
"Whatever your motives are, I sense they are similar to ours," Scorpius seemed to get Ben's mental memo. This mysterious archer and they were after the thief. Fighting each other would only allow their real target an easy window to make their move. "Evadne is right. We have no desire to be your enemy; we may even be fighting for the same cause."
"You don't say, huh?" Noah finally lowered his bow. He'd been taught not to believe in misunderstandings and coincidences, but this seemed like one if there ever was one. The blond archer seriously doubted they had the same intentions as him, but they weren't the bad guys. They would've attacked by now. "Then what exactly is going on h-" Evadne ran off before he could finish, capturing all their attention.
"Evadne, what are you doing!" Ben yelled after her. She didn't respond and the team's leader only sighed. His emerald eyes scanned the building until he noticed a light on. The thief was striking now! They were wasting time out here. Ben looked towards Scorpius and Daze, ready to blurt out some random plan of attack. They'd have to fill Evadne in later.
"One side, coming through!" Noah had seen the light too. He couldn't let this thief slip out of his grasp. He took off running, shoving past Ben and Scorpius as he passed them. Like Evadne before him, the time traveler pushed through the doors and immediately dashed up the stairs. There wasn't any time to spare. He could feel the answers to his questions on his fingertips, a way home, a way to set things right. This meant more to him than anything.
Still outside, Ben's face went serious as he nodded towards Daze and Scorpius. "We get up, see what's going on and then we improvise." That was all the element manipulator needed to say. He took off running, Scorpius slid into the ground and Daze pursued behind them. They couldn't leave Evadne alone with that archer and the thief; there were too many variables in this equation for Ben's liking.
The three of them mad dashed up the stairs to the second floor of the office, not wasting any time. They made it to the hall, confusion written on Ben and Scorpius' normally neutral face. "What's going on?" was all Ben could mutter. They looked like kids...just like them. They definitely weren't Oswald. And if this wasn't Oswald, who was behind all this?
"It's not obvious?" Noah spoke up, a glare on his face. He positioned himself right next to Evadne and loaded his bow again, taking aim at the two thieves. "This has Organization muck written all over it."
Ben and Scorpius sent Noah glances indicating that they didn't understand. Their eyes moved from the time traveler, to Evadne, to the two thieves standing in front of them. "I find this puzzle most disturbing," Scorpius muttered. He couldn't make heads or tails of this. All he knew was that this blond archer and Evadne seemed to have close ties with the culprits.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Getting caught right in the middle of the job had never been part of the plan, but Luke couldn't help but smirk at this turn of events. If Audrey really thought Evadne was here to join them, she was dumber than she looked. Evadne wouldn't help further the Organization in any way. Still though, this was amusing. They could return with the files and the runaway. He'd be a hero. Now, how to go about this was the real question.
"Of course she isn't Audrey; don't be stupid," he snapped. "She ditched us without a second glance for a reason." Leaving had been stupid of her. Who did she think she was? What made her better than him or Audrey? Nothing. His and Audrey's necks were on the line with these missions; Luke wasn't about to let some petite blonde fuck it up for them.
And then suddenly, there was more of them. Some archer, and then three weird looking kids behind him. Was this her new squad? Clearly she'd ditched more than just the Organization, she'd ditched him and Audrey too. The rumors were true then; she was a traitor through and through. And Luke couldn't have his partner sympathizing for a no good AWOL traitor. His eyes narrowed at the electric manipulator. "These your new friends? I guess Audrey and I mean nothing to you huh?"
Ben wasn't sure how to react to everything he was hearing. Who was this guy? And the girl with him? How did they know Evadne? This was all making his head hurt. "Evadne, what's he talking about?" was all he could say.
Noah, on the other hand, wasn't so calm. Everything he was hearing infuriated him. He was right from the start. This girl did have ties with that Organization. Who was to say she wasn't going to betray her friends right here and now? His gaze turned to her, his glare ice cold. "You're in cahoots with them! I knew it!"
All this insane chaos had Ben and Scorpius speechless. Clearly this team was disorganized and dysfunctional. Luke was going to take perfect advantage of it. "Audrey, Evadne and her so called friends are obstacles in our path," he said to the witch. "We need to take care of them and complete the mission. We can't risk upsetting our fathers, ideally yours, can we?"
He rose his eyebrows, but didn't lower his bow. They thought he was the thief now? It had to be some sort of mind trick to distract him. The blond pondered the possibility of them being truthful, but it seemed too unlikely. The glare in his blue eyes lightened, but didn't fade completely. "Me? The thief? That's bonkers, of course I'm not." The small girl brought up a valid point. Taking all four of them didn't look like a stroll through Central Park. ...No, he couldn't think like that. He had to keep it cool. He'd taken guys down with years of experience on these kids. These guys were definitely fishy; maybe not the crooks he was after, but they were fishy. Refusing to lower his bow signaled that he wasn't afraid to fight, if it was going to come to that. Though he was hoping to get some answers the easy way for once.
Ben was watching this mysterious boy like a hawk. He seemed to know how to handle that bow and the redhead didn't want to engage some all out brawl right here on the street. That wouldn't get them anywhere. It was moments like these when he hated being team leader. It sucked being stuck in a jam, not knowing what call to make. He looked towards Scorpius; the guy was quiet, but he always had the right idea up in his head. Now would be a good a time as ever to speak up.
"Whatever your motives are, I sense they are similar to ours," Scorpius seemed to get Ben's mental memo. This mysterious archer and they were after the thief. Fighting each other would only allow their real target an easy window to make their move. "Evadne is right. We have no desire to be your enemy; we may even be fighting for the same cause."
"You don't say, huh?" Noah finally lowered his bow. He'd been taught not to believe in misunderstandings and coincidences, but this seemed like one if there ever was one. The blond archer seriously doubted they had the same intentions as him, but they weren't the bad guys. They would've attacked by now. "Then what exactly is going on h-" Evadne ran off before he could finish, capturing all their attention.
"Evadne, what are you doing!" Ben yelled after her. She didn't respond and the team's leader only sighed. His emerald eyes scanned the building until he noticed a light on. The thief was striking now! They were wasting time out here. Ben looked towards Scorpius and Daze, ready to blurt out some random plan of attack. They'd have to fill Evadne in later.
"One side, coming through!" Noah had seen the light too. He couldn't let this thief slip out of his grasp. He took off running, shoving past Ben and Scorpius as he passed them. Like Evadne before him, the time traveler pushed through the doors and immediately dashed up the stairs. There wasn't any time to spare. He could feel the answers to his questions on his fingertips, a way home, a way to set things right. This meant more to him than anything.
Still outside, Ben's face went serious as he nodded towards Daze and Scorpius. "We get up, see what's going on and then we improvise." That was all the element manipulator needed to say. He took off running, Scorpius slid into the ground and Daze pursued behind them. They couldn't leave Evadne alone with that archer and the thief; there were too many variables in this equation for Ben's liking.
The three of them mad dashed up the stairs to the second floor of the office, not wasting any time. They made it to the hall, confusion written on Ben and Scorpius' normally neutral face. "What's going on?" was all Ben could mutter. They looked like kids...just like them. They definitely weren't Oswald. And if this wasn't Oswald, who was behind all this?
"It's not obvious?" Noah spoke up, a glare on his face. He positioned himself right next to Evadne and loaded his bow again, taking aim at the two thieves. "This has Organization muck written all over it."
Ben and Scorpius sent Noah glances indicating that they didn't understand. Their eyes moved from the time traveler, to Evadne, to the two thieves standing in front of them. "I find this puzzle most disturbing," Scorpius muttered. He couldn't make heads or tails of this. All he knew was that this blond archer and Evadne seemed to have close ties with the culprits.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Getting caught right in the middle of the job had never been part of the plan, but Luke couldn't help but smirk at this turn of events. If Audrey really thought Evadne was here to join them, she was dumber than she looked. Evadne wouldn't help further the Organization in any way. Still though, this was amusing. They could return with the files and the runaway. He'd be a hero. Now, how to go about this was the real question.
"Of course she isn't Audrey; don't be stupid," he snapped. "She ditched us without a second glance for a reason." Leaving had been stupid of her. Who did she think she was? What made her better than him or Audrey? Nothing. His and Audrey's necks were on the line with these missions; Luke wasn't about to let some petite blonde fuck it up for them.
And then suddenly, there was more of them. Some archer, and then three weird looking kids behind him. Was this her new squad? Clearly she'd ditched more than just the Organization, she'd ditched him and Audrey too. The rumors were true then; she was a traitor through and through. And Luke couldn't have his partner sympathizing for a no good AWOL traitor. His eyes narrowed at the electric manipulator. "These your new friends? I guess Audrey and I mean nothing to you huh?"
Ben wasn't sure how to react to everything he was hearing. Who was this guy? And the girl with him? How did they know Evadne? This was all making his head hurt. "Evadne, what's he talking about?" was all he could say.
Noah, on the other hand, wasn't so calm. Everything he was hearing infuriated him. He was right from the start. This girl did have ties with that Organization. Who was to say she wasn't going to betray her friends right here and now? His gaze turned to her, his glare ice cold. "You're in cahoots with them! I knew it!"
All this insane chaos had Ben and Scorpius speechless. Clearly this team was disorganized and dysfunctional. Luke was going to take perfect advantage of it. "Audrey, Evadne and her so called friends are obstacles in our path," he said to the witch. "We need to take care of them and complete the mission. We can't risk upsetting our fathers, ideally yours, can we?"
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Sat Aug 25, 2012 2:05 pm
This whole situation was a bomb, exploding all over the place. It was a mess, the ultimate definition of a catastrophe. Evadne swallowed slowly, unsure of who she should be talking to and what she should be saying. Would Ben, Scorp and Daze trust her anymore when they heard about where she came from? She wasn't sure. She trusted them, but she wasn't sure if they trusted her completely in return. She was impulsive and could be a total idiot sometimes on missions, rushing into things head first. She didn't seem to trust anyone they spoke with. Maybe they found her suspicious and this was proving them right.The petite blonde desperately wanted to believe that her hunch that the Organization would be involved in these crimes was false. Apparently, she only threw herself headfirst into a heap of trouble by pursuing it. It was overwhelming, it was hard for her to speak up at first.
"Cahoo-whats? None of us know who you are!" Evadne turned on the strange guy who they'd encountered outside of the bank briefly. She hadn't expected to turn on him first, but she did. It was true, though. She hadn't known this kid from her parents work and although he somehow knew and was connected to the Organization, it was evident that he didn't recognize Audrey or Luke-- nor did they recognize him. "And I'm not working for the Organization! I'm not a sicko like my parents are!" It made her mad to think this archer guy was assuming she was an enemy when he wasn't even involved with this conflict directly. He knew what the Organization was… but how? What the hell did he know about the Organization? She turned back to face Luke. He was playing at something. He was trying to make her the bad guy. And based on the semi-terrified look on Audrey's face, it seemed like she was considering it.
Was she the bad guy? Guilt surged through her again when her icy blue gaze drifted over to Audrey. "And neither are you guys-- you don't want this, do you? Are you really gonna let your parents control you like this?" She sent Luke a glare. She wasn't as heartless as he was trying to imply. She knew that much. "I didn't even realize you both were involved… I bolted. You guys can come with us, you don't have to do this--"
"They're sending an assassin after you! I was worried you were dead!" Audrey narrowed her eyes. Her outburst seemed to surprise the electric manipulator. Evadne seemed to be surrounded by new friends. She couldn't even call or text to at least let her know what was going on? Evadne was always there for her, it seemed. And after weeks of worrying, she found out that she was with these new friends… She'd been replaced. Evadne was her only friend. Evadne was better at making friends than she was… and now she was alone. Like Luke said. Audrey didn't want to blame Evadne for anything… But she'd be stupid if she left with her tonight. She'd get herself killed. Luke's comment about her dad was really what got to her in the end as well. She couldn't risk upsetting her dad. She couldn't take that chance.
Evadne didn't seem to need them anymore. She was going to throw their past out the window and start new, it seemed. Luke was making sense, Audrey knew he was right about everything. And… there was no telling what her dad would do to her if he found out their plans were foiled by Evadne of all people. She impulsively took the files from Luke and closed her eyes, whispering a spell that made them vanish from her fingers. She'd only recently mastered this teleportation spell-- she could only send one object at a time… she wasn't quite strong enough to teleport people anyplace yet, though. Now the files would be sitting safely on her father's desk. That was the most important part. The mission was complete-- now she and Luke had to escape before drawing too much attention.
"You made your choice. Luke and I have gone through hell since you ran off. We're under a lot of pressure." Audrey spoke a little more quietly this time. Of course she didn't agree with the Organization. But to run away without saying anything like Evadne did… She knew she couldn't do that. The prospect was frightening. What would her dad do if he realized she was gone? The thought sent shivers down her spine. Drawing in a deep breath, Audrey took a moment to look over at Evadne's 'team'. A redheaded boy… and the other two were tall, they had dark hair. Only the girl looked… strange. Almost as though she didn't belong on earth. And then she glanced over at the archer. He seemed to know what the Organization was… but she didn't know him. Neither did Evadne. It was strange, but she decided right now, he wasn't her biggest concern.
Evadne's eyes widened. Audrey made those files disappear. And she'd said some words in another language. Just like she hadn't realized Audrey's dad was a part of the Organization, she also didn't know that she had abilities of any kind. It was probably obvious that she would by now, considering she was one of the 'flawless thieves' that had gained enough attention for a segment on the nightly Oceanship news broadcast. And this news of an assassin was new to her. Did her parents send someone after her personally? The very thought made her worry… Maybe it wouldn't be safe for her to be around Ben, Scorp, and Daze anymore. The thought of her friends made her turn around briefly to look at them. She wondered what they were thinking of her right then.
Fighting Audrey wasn't something she wanted to do. Fighting Luke didn't seem too appealing either. They were her friends… Audrey was her best friend. Evadne wasn't really sure how to handle this mess. How was she going to convince Audrey to come with them now? She sent those files away, she was a criminal. She was working for the Organization. And if the petite blonde didn't do anything about it, she was sure it'd look bad on her part. Especially to the suspicious archer standing next to her.
Daze was just as bemused as Ben and Scorpius were. Earth was already a mystery to her, this entire situation almost seemed worse. Evadne knew the culprits… But how? Why? She didn't understand what was happening. "Evadne…" She said softly, almost a a question and almost as though she was saying it to herself. What was this 'Organization' they kept referencing to? It most definitely had nothing to do with Oswald like they'd originally thought. Evadne would have known who Oswald was from the beginning if that were the case.
Evadne turned around to face her teammates, nearly as white as a sheet. "I'm sorry, guys. I'll explain everything later, I promise." She glanced back at Luke and Audrey before turning back to her friends. "I'm not working with these two, trust me." She felt desperate. Would they turn on her because she didn't come out and tell them? Would they think she was obsessed with this whole case because she was plotting something? She wasn't sure what they thought… but she hoped that they would be able to trust her now.
Watching Evadne talk to her new friends was unsettling for Audrey. Even though it was very evident that they were on different sides… seeing what was happening made her feel terrible. She was jealous… Evadne was the only real friend she ever had. And now she was utterly alone. The young witch glanced over at Luke shyly. "I… I don't want to fight. I might… It might… It might happen again." She certainly wasn't feeling well. Using dark magic wasn't on her list of things to do tonight. Someone could get hurt or killed. Maybe she and Evadne weren't really on the best terms at the moment-- but Audrey didn't want to kill her.
But she was afraid she knew what Luke's answer would be. He'd say they'd have to fight. And he couldn't fight Evadne and her friends alone. He'd need her help. The files were gone… but they had to make it past them without being caught.
The young witch closed her eyes and sighed. "I get it. I've been replaced. Luke and I need to leave now." She opened her eyes and narrowed them. "Let us pass." It was hard for her not to break her serious demeanor and just break. But now wasn't the time to show any sort of fear. Audrey loved Evadne-- but she couldn't let herself fall victim to this trap. Evadne obviously didn't care enough to tell her she was leaving. Audrey cared for Evadne more than Evadne cared for her. And if she left with Evadne and her team, it was obvious she'd be killed. Hunted down by an assassin or killed by her dad. Either way, it didn't sound very good. Evadne made her choice. Audrey made hers.
Evadne sighed heavily. "Audrey…" Her voice was soft at first, but she shook her head and took a step forward. "Sorry, but we can't let you do that. You've stolen files to work that weapon-- you and Luke are criminals." She didn't want to fight Audrey. But they were on different sides of the law right now.
"Always the hero fanatic." Audrey rolled her eyes. She and Luke wouldn't be able to get past unless they fought. She had no other choice. The young witch murmured a spell that sent a wave of unseeable energy through the air-- just strong enough to force Evadne back into the wall. She hit hard and slumped to the ground, yelping in pain as it happened.
"What the hell?" Evadne rubbed the side of her head and brought herself back up on her feet as fast as she could. What kind of powers did Audrey even have? She was really… strong. It was surprising for her at first. She was saying things in an unidentifiable language. A witch? Seemed like it.
Audrey's eyes widened for just a second. And then they narrowed. She couldn't be vulnerable. But using her magic against Evadne just seemed… wrong. Her fingers shuddered and she was speechless. This would be difficult. Harder than she expected… But she needed to keep going. With the wave of her hand, she sent an office chair flying towards the petite blonde. However, this time the dark haired girl of the group jumped in front of her and created some sort of barrier-- deflecting the chair and sending it back towards her and Luke. Audrey managed to dodge it.
Evadne swallowed hard. Daze seemed willing to protect her still. She was grateful for that. Daze glared at Audrey and Luke before turning to look at the archer kid. "I believe we are on the same side in this battle. Shall we work together for now?" And then the alien girl turned to Ben and Scorpius. "I know I have been wrong in the past, but I believe we can trust him... At least for now."
"Cahoo-whats? None of us know who you are!" Evadne turned on the strange guy who they'd encountered outside of the bank briefly. She hadn't expected to turn on him first, but she did. It was true, though. She hadn't known this kid from her parents work and although he somehow knew and was connected to the Organization, it was evident that he didn't recognize Audrey or Luke-- nor did they recognize him. "And I'm not working for the Organization! I'm not a sicko like my parents are!" It made her mad to think this archer guy was assuming she was an enemy when he wasn't even involved with this conflict directly. He knew what the Organization was… but how? What the hell did he know about the Organization? She turned back to face Luke. He was playing at something. He was trying to make her the bad guy. And based on the semi-terrified look on Audrey's face, it seemed like she was considering it.
Was she the bad guy? Guilt surged through her again when her icy blue gaze drifted over to Audrey. "And neither are you guys-- you don't want this, do you? Are you really gonna let your parents control you like this?" She sent Luke a glare. She wasn't as heartless as he was trying to imply. She knew that much. "I didn't even realize you both were involved… I bolted. You guys can come with us, you don't have to do this--"
"They're sending an assassin after you! I was worried you were dead!" Audrey narrowed her eyes. Her outburst seemed to surprise the electric manipulator. Evadne seemed to be surrounded by new friends. She couldn't even call or text to at least let her know what was going on? Evadne was always there for her, it seemed. And after weeks of worrying, she found out that she was with these new friends… She'd been replaced. Evadne was her only friend. Evadne was better at making friends than she was… and now she was alone. Like Luke said. Audrey didn't want to blame Evadne for anything… But she'd be stupid if she left with her tonight. She'd get herself killed. Luke's comment about her dad was really what got to her in the end as well. She couldn't risk upsetting her dad. She couldn't take that chance.
Evadne didn't seem to need them anymore. She was going to throw their past out the window and start new, it seemed. Luke was making sense, Audrey knew he was right about everything. And… there was no telling what her dad would do to her if he found out their plans were foiled by Evadne of all people. She impulsively took the files from Luke and closed her eyes, whispering a spell that made them vanish from her fingers. She'd only recently mastered this teleportation spell-- she could only send one object at a time… she wasn't quite strong enough to teleport people anyplace yet, though. Now the files would be sitting safely on her father's desk. That was the most important part. The mission was complete-- now she and Luke had to escape before drawing too much attention.
"You made your choice. Luke and I have gone through hell since you ran off. We're under a lot of pressure." Audrey spoke a little more quietly this time. Of course she didn't agree with the Organization. But to run away without saying anything like Evadne did… She knew she couldn't do that. The prospect was frightening. What would her dad do if he realized she was gone? The thought sent shivers down her spine. Drawing in a deep breath, Audrey took a moment to look over at Evadne's 'team'. A redheaded boy… and the other two were tall, they had dark hair. Only the girl looked… strange. Almost as though she didn't belong on earth. And then she glanced over at the archer. He seemed to know what the Organization was… but she didn't know him. Neither did Evadne. It was strange, but she decided right now, he wasn't her biggest concern.
Evadne's eyes widened. Audrey made those files disappear. And she'd said some words in another language. Just like she hadn't realized Audrey's dad was a part of the Organization, she also didn't know that she had abilities of any kind. It was probably obvious that she would by now, considering she was one of the 'flawless thieves' that had gained enough attention for a segment on the nightly Oceanship news broadcast. And this news of an assassin was new to her. Did her parents send someone after her personally? The very thought made her worry… Maybe it wouldn't be safe for her to be around Ben, Scorp, and Daze anymore. The thought of her friends made her turn around briefly to look at them. She wondered what they were thinking of her right then.
Fighting Audrey wasn't something she wanted to do. Fighting Luke didn't seem too appealing either. They were her friends… Audrey was her best friend. Evadne wasn't really sure how to handle this mess. How was she going to convince Audrey to come with them now? She sent those files away, she was a criminal. She was working for the Organization. And if the petite blonde didn't do anything about it, she was sure it'd look bad on her part. Especially to the suspicious archer standing next to her.
Daze was just as bemused as Ben and Scorpius were. Earth was already a mystery to her, this entire situation almost seemed worse. Evadne knew the culprits… But how? Why? She didn't understand what was happening. "Evadne…" She said softly, almost a a question and almost as though she was saying it to herself. What was this 'Organization' they kept referencing to? It most definitely had nothing to do with Oswald like they'd originally thought. Evadne would have known who Oswald was from the beginning if that were the case.
Evadne turned around to face her teammates, nearly as white as a sheet. "I'm sorry, guys. I'll explain everything later, I promise." She glanced back at Luke and Audrey before turning back to her friends. "I'm not working with these two, trust me." She felt desperate. Would they turn on her because she didn't come out and tell them? Would they think she was obsessed with this whole case because she was plotting something? She wasn't sure what they thought… but she hoped that they would be able to trust her now.
Watching Evadne talk to her new friends was unsettling for Audrey. Even though it was very evident that they were on different sides… seeing what was happening made her feel terrible. She was jealous… Evadne was the only real friend she ever had. And now she was utterly alone. The young witch glanced over at Luke shyly. "I… I don't want to fight. I might… It might… It might happen again." She certainly wasn't feeling well. Using dark magic wasn't on her list of things to do tonight. Someone could get hurt or killed. Maybe she and Evadne weren't really on the best terms at the moment-- but Audrey didn't want to kill her.
But she was afraid she knew what Luke's answer would be. He'd say they'd have to fight. And he couldn't fight Evadne and her friends alone. He'd need her help. The files were gone… but they had to make it past them without being caught.
The young witch closed her eyes and sighed. "I get it. I've been replaced. Luke and I need to leave now." She opened her eyes and narrowed them. "Let us pass." It was hard for her not to break her serious demeanor and just break. But now wasn't the time to show any sort of fear. Audrey loved Evadne-- but she couldn't let herself fall victim to this trap. Evadne obviously didn't care enough to tell her she was leaving. Audrey cared for Evadne more than Evadne cared for her. And if she left with Evadne and her team, it was obvious she'd be killed. Hunted down by an assassin or killed by her dad. Either way, it didn't sound very good. Evadne made her choice. Audrey made hers.
Evadne sighed heavily. "Audrey…" Her voice was soft at first, but she shook her head and took a step forward. "Sorry, but we can't let you do that. You've stolen files to work that weapon-- you and Luke are criminals." She didn't want to fight Audrey. But they were on different sides of the law right now.
"Always the hero fanatic." Audrey rolled her eyes. She and Luke wouldn't be able to get past unless they fought. She had no other choice. The young witch murmured a spell that sent a wave of unseeable energy through the air-- just strong enough to force Evadne back into the wall. She hit hard and slumped to the ground, yelping in pain as it happened.
"What the hell?" Evadne rubbed the side of her head and brought herself back up on her feet as fast as she could. What kind of powers did Audrey even have? She was really… strong. It was surprising for her at first. She was saying things in an unidentifiable language. A witch? Seemed like it.
Audrey's eyes widened for just a second. And then they narrowed. She couldn't be vulnerable. But using her magic against Evadne just seemed… wrong. Her fingers shuddered and she was speechless. This would be difficult. Harder than she expected… But she needed to keep going. With the wave of her hand, she sent an office chair flying towards the petite blonde. However, this time the dark haired girl of the group jumped in front of her and created some sort of barrier-- deflecting the chair and sending it back towards her and Luke. Audrey managed to dodge it.
Evadne swallowed hard. Daze seemed willing to protect her still. She was grateful for that. Daze glared at Audrey and Luke before turning to look at the archer kid. "I believe we are on the same side in this battle. Shall we work together for now?" And then the alien girl turned to Ben and Scorpius. "I know I have been wrong in the past, but I believe we can trust him... At least for now."
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Sat Sep 08, 2012 10:11 pm
Ben's jaw had quit supporting itself immediately when Evadne began trading words with the two thieves. He felt like an idiot, standing shell shocked with his mouth wide open. What else was he supposed to do? He was team leader, yet here he was, his head hurting, completely and utterly confused. Had Evadne known the entire time that her two...friends were the thieves? The element manipulator hated the idea of distrusting Evadne, he wouldn't betray his friend, but what did this all mean? The four of them had agreed that the past wasn't relevant. All four of them were here now, ready to be heroes. Whatever this...Organization was, the petite blonde was connected to it. But it didn't make her a criminal like her friends.
His green eyes darted between Evadne and Luke and Audrey. They widened when the girl muttered something strange and made the files disappear. This mission was already a bust. Ben knew taking her friends captive would be hard for Evadne, but they had no choice. They needed to learn where their files went and how to stop this Organization from getting their hands on more. "I believe Audrey's friend might be a witch," Scorpius whispered to Ben. The redhead nodded; it sounded crazy, but after meeting Scorpius and Daze, he could believe witches existed.
Noah overheard the quick exchanged. He turned and widened his eyes at Scorpius. A witch? Now he'd seen everything. The goons back at the compound in the Soviet Union were super fast and strong; they could breathe fire and fly and everything. But a witch? That was demonic! "You're pulling my leg," he whispered harshly. The time traveler had backed away from Evadne, feeling awkward right at the head of the confrontation. "Witches? That's bonkers."
"You'd be surprised at what's out there," was all Scorpius said in response. That shut Noah up. He turned his attention back to Evadne. Something told Noah that she had her head in the right place. But that didn't excuse the fact that she knew more about the Organization than she let on. And judging by the looks on her friends' faces, she hadn't been all that honest. He kept his grip on his bow tight. A fight was inevitable, he just hoped he wouldn't be stuck fighting all six of these kids.
Ben felt like he was watching a tennis match. It was awkward, being so out of the loop. This was bigger than him, Scorp or Daze; hell, this seemed even bigger than Oswald. Evadne was mentioning a weapon? And she'd run away? The team's leader was beginning to wonder why she hadn't trusted them with this; it seemed important. She turned to them and seemed to be pleading with them. Ben felt bad, but, of course he still trusted the blonde. "We'll talk about it later," was all he said. Scorpius nodded, supporting his point.
The files were safe and sound and Luke was growing bored with this little soap opera. Sure, Evadne had been an acquaintance of his, but it made no difference. They had a mission to complete and he needed to prove himself. He wasn't going to lose everything because Evadne's self righteousness. It seemed he had Audrey on his side, good. That would make things a lot easier.
Crossing his arms over his chest, the young thief smirked at the electric manipulator and her friends behind them. "You outnumber us, but we outmatch you," he told the adolescent vigilantes confidently. Audrey's powers left them at a huge advantage. They'd all be dead by the end of the night if her dark magic kicked in. This wasn't even child's play. Luke's point was seemingly proven when Audrey used her spell to smack Evadne into a wall. "There's lots more where that came from; you'll want to back down now."
Ben was shocked, watching Evadne's "friend" shove her into the wall. For someone who was supposed to be close to her, this witch wasn't acting like it. Evadne had made things clear for her former friends. Join them or they were taking them in. It was clear enough to the team's leader what had to be done. "They're good, but we're better," he whispered confidently to Scorpius and Daze. "The fight should draw some attention and we can hold them until the police arrive." They both nodded in agreement.
Noah was a bit shocked when the tall girl turned to him and seemingly requested his help. Fighting the two wackos in front of him was better than fighting everyone else in the room. Besides, she had a point; they seemed to be on the same side. The archer still didn't trust the petite blonde, but the witch girl started the fight. That was enough for him. He nodded his head. "Sounds like a plan," was all he said.
Ben didn't have any time to really consider Daze's offer; he quickly nodded his head in agreement. The archer kid seemed friendly enough to fight with them anyways. They'd sort out the details after they had the two crooks in cuffs. "Right sounds good. Keep safe, get them on the ground!" The redhead made his orders loud enough for Evadne to hear. She probably didn't like them, but they had to fight. At least for now.
Without another word, Scorpius and Ben rushed towards Luke, hoping to overwhelm him. The brown haired thief simply smirked, before duplicating himself. A copy split from him, in a fighting stance and threw both heroes off guard. They split up. Both Luke's were agile, moving only to doge attacks, but refusing to throw any punches themselves. Ben sliced his arms up and down diagonally, creating gusts of wind, but Luke's copy was too fast, ducking and dodging them strikes of air with little effort. Smirking, he swung his leg horizontally and through Ben's, bringing him to the ground with a thud.
Scorpius was having better luck with the real Luke. The thief hadn't predicted the shadow manipulator's abilities and had problems avoiding the onslaught. Scorpius had brought his own shadow from the ground and wielded it like a whip. The end of the shadow tied itself around Luke's wrist and Scorpius yanked his end of the whip, forcing Luke in his direction. As the thief approached, Scorpius sent his knee colliding with Luke's stomach, causing the other boy to lose his wind.
Noticing Ben's struggle, Noah intervened before Scorpius could. Pulling back the string of his bow, the archer let loose an arrow that collided directly with Luke copy. The tip of the arrow erupted as soon as it made contact, the small explosion knocking the clone back. This gave Ben enough time to get up and nod appreciatively at Noah. When the light smoke from the explosion cleared, the Luke copy had just enough time to regain his balance before Ben punched him straight in the jaw.
Assured that the other two boys had things under control with their fellow enemy, Noah turned his attention to the witch. No doubt the petite blonde needed some help. Noah took another explosive arrow from his quiver and took aim at the blonde witch. Hoping the shot would at least give the small girl an opening, he aimed at his enemy's stomach and fired.
In case his first arrow missed, Noah immediately took another one and took aim a second time. The redhead was right; even with that freak's ability to duplicate himself, they all outnumbered the thief. No freakish magic in the world would help these two get away.
His green eyes darted between Evadne and Luke and Audrey. They widened when the girl muttered something strange and made the files disappear. This mission was already a bust. Ben knew taking her friends captive would be hard for Evadne, but they had no choice. They needed to learn where their files went and how to stop this Organization from getting their hands on more. "I believe Audrey's friend might be a witch," Scorpius whispered to Ben. The redhead nodded; it sounded crazy, but after meeting Scorpius and Daze, he could believe witches existed.
Noah overheard the quick exchanged. He turned and widened his eyes at Scorpius. A witch? Now he'd seen everything. The goons back at the compound in the Soviet Union were super fast and strong; they could breathe fire and fly and everything. But a witch? That was demonic! "You're pulling my leg," he whispered harshly. The time traveler had backed away from Evadne, feeling awkward right at the head of the confrontation. "Witches? That's bonkers."
"You'd be surprised at what's out there," was all Scorpius said in response. That shut Noah up. He turned his attention back to Evadne. Something told Noah that she had her head in the right place. But that didn't excuse the fact that she knew more about the Organization than she let on. And judging by the looks on her friends' faces, she hadn't been all that honest. He kept his grip on his bow tight. A fight was inevitable, he just hoped he wouldn't be stuck fighting all six of these kids.
Ben felt like he was watching a tennis match. It was awkward, being so out of the loop. This was bigger than him, Scorp or Daze; hell, this seemed even bigger than Oswald. Evadne was mentioning a weapon? And she'd run away? The team's leader was beginning to wonder why she hadn't trusted them with this; it seemed important. She turned to them and seemed to be pleading with them. Ben felt bad, but, of course he still trusted the blonde. "We'll talk about it later," was all he said. Scorpius nodded, supporting his point.
The files were safe and sound and Luke was growing bored with this little soap opera. Sure, Evadne had been an acquaintance of his, but it made no difference. They had a mission to complete and he needed to prove himself. He wasn't going to lose everything because Evadne's self righteousness. It seemed he had Audrey on his side, good. That would make things a lot easier.
Crossing his arms over his chest, the young thief smirked at the electric manipulator and her friends behind them. "You outnumber us, but we outmatch you," he told the adolescent vigilantes confidently. Audrey's powers left them at a huge advantage. They'd all be dead by the end of the night if her dark magic kicked in. This wasn't even child's play. Luke's point was seemingly proven when Audrey used her spell to smack Evadne into a wall. "There's lots more where that came from; you'll want to back down now."
Ben was shocked, watching Evadne's "friend" shove her into the wall. For someone who was supposed to be close to her, this witch wasn't acting like it. Evadne had made things clear for her former friends. Join them or they were taking them in. It was clear enough to the team's leader what had to be done. "They're good, but we're better," he whispered confidently to Scorpius and Daze. "The fight should draw some attention and we can hold them until the police arrive." They both nodded in agreement.
Noah was a bit shocked when the tall girl turned to him and seemingly requested his help. Fighting the two wackos in front of him was better than fighting everyone else in the room. Besides, she had a point; they seemed to be on the same side. The archer still didn't trust the petite blonde, but the witch girl started the fight. That was enough for him. He nodded his head. "Sounds like a plan," was all he said.
Ben didn't have any time to really consider Daze's offer; he quickly nodded his head in agreement. The archer kid seemed friendly enough to fight with them anyways. They'd sort out the details after they had the two crooks in cuffs. "Right sounds good. Keep safe, get them on the ground!" The redhead made his orders loud enough for Evadne to hear. She probably didn't like them, but they had to fight. At least for now.
Without another word, Scorpius and Ben rushed towards Luke, hoping to overwhelm him. The brown haired thief simply smirked, before duplicating himself. A copy split from him, in a fighting stance and threw both heroes off guard. They split up. Both Luke's were agile, moving only to doge attacks, but refusing to throw any punches themselves. Ben sliced his arms up and down diagonally, creating gusts of wind, but Luke's copy was too fast, ducking and dodging them strikes of air with little effort. Smirking, he swung his leg horizontally and through Ben's, bringing him to the ground with a thud.
Scorpius was having better luck with the real Luke. The thief hadn't predicted the shadow manipulator's abilities and had problems avoiding the onslaught. Scorpius had brought his own shadow from the ground and wielded it like a whip. The end of the shadow tied itself around Luke's wrist and Scorpius yanked his end of the whip, forcing Luke in his direction. As the thief approached, Scorpius sent his knee colliding with Luke's stomach, causing the other boy to lose his wind.
Noticing Ben's struggle, Noah intervened before Scorpius could. Pulling back the string of his bow, the archer let loose an arrow that collided directly with Luke copy. The tip of the arrow erupted as soon as it made contact, the small explosion knocking the clone back. This gave Ben enough time to get up and nod appreciatively at Noah. When the light smoke from the explosion cleared, the Luke copy had just enough time to regain his balance before Ben punched him straight in the jaw.
Assured that the other two boys had things under control with their fellow enemy, Noah turned his attention to the witch. No doubt the petite blonde needed some help. Noah took another explosive arrow from his quiver and took aim at the blonde witch. Hoping the shot would at least give the small girl an opening, he aimed at his enemy's stomach and fired.
In case his first arrow missed, Noah immediately took another one and took aim a second time. The redhead was right; even with that freak's ability to duplicate himself, they all outnumbered the thief. No freakish magic in the world would help these two get away.
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Mon Oct 01, 2012 9:16 am
Audrey could see the two arrows coming her way almost immediately. She rose her eyebrows. Compared to her regular training sessions, this would be a synch. They were underestimating what she and Luke could do. She raised a hand and sent a glass bowl sailing through the air at the arrows. She whispered a spell that made the bowl swallow both arrows whole and close so it was basically a glass ball with two arrows trapped inside. Almost like a grenade. Narrowing her eyes, she sent it flying towards the girl who had created the shield earlier-- since she was currently distracted with making sure the two boys on her team were safe. The glass ball shattered against the wall beside her and the explosives attached to the arrows went off, sending her back into the wall.
Evadne's eyes widened as she watched Daze smack into the wall. She couldn't help but feel chills when she watched Audrey use her magic. What else was she capable of? She decided to take a chance and ran over towards Daze, who was surrounded by shards of glass on the ground. "Daze…" She said this rather quietly, kneeling down beside her while taking a few moments to check and see if Audrey was readying another attack. She brushed some of the glass away from her friend and very quickly checked her pulse. Still beating regularly. She must've hit her head-- she was out cold. And it didn't seem like she'd be waking up any time soon. As much as she would've liked to check her friend for injuries, she knew she didn't have the time currently. She couldn't let this distract her.
The petite blonde brought herself up to her feet. It seemed like Audrey was busy with another spell, she was facing Luke and the boys and she was going unnoticed by the others. Deciding to take a chance, she charged forward and tackled her former friend to the ground. Evadne pinned her down for a moment-- Audrey opened her eyes-- and just for a split second it seemed as though they were pitch black. They were back to normal, but Evadne panicked for a single second and loosened her grip. Audrey looked scared for just a moment as well before pushing the electric manipulator away from her. She jumped to her feet and took a few steps backwards. Evadne brought herself up to her feet as well.
Audrey narrowed her eyes. To finish this off fast, Luke's clones would need an enhancement. She could feel herself getting rather tired. She just about had it before Evadne knocked her off her feet! And she was frustrated… She could feel the change. It was like a light-switch. One moment she'd be consciously aware of what she was doing... and the next, another side of her would take the controls and do unthinkable damage to anything in her path. Luckily she'd switched back before she could do anything she would regret. But she had to get herself in check. She'd wind up killing everyone if she wasn't careful.
"What just happened? Your eyes--" Evadne noticed Audrey's mouth moving to begin another spell. Deciding against asking questions, she sent a bolt of electricity in the young witch's direction. She stopped her from completing the spell, but Audrey cartwheeled out of the way before the electricity could knock her out. Evadne was surprised. This wasn't the shy girl she used to defend from bullies. She might've stood taller, but she never said anything to defend herself. She would always hang her head. It wasn't a good thing... but it wasn't like being a criminal was any better. She was changing for the worse. and she wanted to help her somehow... And whatever her powers were, they gave her chills. Just what had happened to her eyes? Evadne knew for sure that she wasn't just 'imagining' that. "Your eyes were black! What was that?"
Audrey could feel the fear crawling through her. Evadne's tone sounded accusing. But with the panic came a burst of adrenaline. She sent an extreme wave of invisible energy at the blonde, much stronger than the last. "Just leave me alone! Get away from me!" She exclaimed, watching the tiny girl fly into the wall. She fell to the floor and went completely limp. For a moment, Audrey was scared that she might've significantly hurt her. But when she noticed the blonde's back moving up and down, she knew well that she would be okay. And although they were on different sides, she let relief wash over her… She wasn't sure if this was right. She was starting to feel sick to her stomach. Perhaps it would be best for her to go with them... But her decision was already made and she was sure Evadne's friends wouldn't change their minds so quickly.
Her thoughts were being altered. She was merely tired. She needed some rest. And then she'd see the reason behind her decision. Going with Evadne's team would surely get her killed. There was an assassin tracking Evadne. And Audrey came from a stricter environment. Her dad was worse than any assassin. He would come... he would come and he would kill her. She knew he would. He probably would without any hesitation. Evadne's parents still at least cared a little for her... how could she be so selfish? To leave without even saying a single thing to her? Why would she leave her in the dark like that? She really needed her... And she was abandoned, replaced. What sort of best friend did that? ...Even so. This felt completely wrong. She didn't like this. Fighting like this wasn't something she enjoyed.
Audrey was feeling even dizzier as she tormented herself with her thoughts. She would reach her limit soon if she wasn't too careful. Audrey turned to face the archer next. A good enough distraction from her inner conflict, anyways. She was sure he was still somewhat focused on what she was doing, considering the arrows he'd sent her way a little earlier. If she was going to give Luke a little assistance, she had to finish off anything that got in her way first. Focusing a large amount of her energy on the archer, she sent an enormous invisible force in his direction. Without even checking to see if her attack did any harm, she started a spell that would enhance Luke and his clones' strength and defense.
Evadne's eyes widened as she watched Daze smack into the wall. She couldn't help but feel chills when she watched Audrey use her magic. What else was she capable of? She decided to take a chance and ran over towards Daze, who was surrounded by shards of glass on the ground. "Daze…" She said this rather quietly, kneeling down beside her while taking a few moments to check and see if Audrey was readying another attack. She brushed some of the glass away from her friend and very quickly checked her pulse. Still beating regularly. She must've hit her head-- she was out cold. And it didn't seem like she'd be waking up any time soon. As much as she would've liked to check her friend for injuries, she knew she didn't have the time currently. She couldn't let this distract her.
The petite blonde brought herself up to her feet. It seemed like Audrey was busy with another spell, she was facing Luke and the boys and she was going unnoticed by the others. Deciding to take a chance, she charged forward and tackled her former friend to the ground. Evadne pinned her down for a moment-- Audrey opened her eyes-- and just for a split second it seemed as though they were pitch black. They were back to normal, but Evadne panicked for a single second and loosened her grip. Audrey looked scared for just a moment as well before pushing the electric manipulator away from her. She jumped to her feet and took a few steps backwards. Evadne brought herself up to her feet as well.
Audrey narrowed her eyes. To finish this off fast, Luke's clones would need an enhancement. She could feel herself getting rather tired. She just about had it before Evadne knocked her off her feet! And she was frustrated… She could feel the change. It was like a light-switch. One moment she'd be consciously aware of what she was doing... and the next, another side of her would take the controls and do unthinkable damage to anything in her path. Luckily she'd switched back before she could do anything she would regret. But she had to get herself in check. She'd wind up killing everyone if she wasn't careful.
"What just happened? Your eyes--" Evadne noticed Audrey's mouth moving to begin another spell. Deciding against asking questions, she sent a bolt of electricity in the young witch's direction. She stopped her from completing the spell, but Audrey cartwheeled out of the way before the electricity could knock her out. Evadne was surprised. This wasn't the shy girl she used to defend from bullies. She might've stood taller, but she never said anything to defend herself. She would always hang her head. It wasn't a good thing... but it wasn't like being a criminal was any better. She was changing for the worse. and she wanted to help her somehow... And whatever her powers were, they gave her chills. Just what had happened to her eyes? Evadne knew for sure that she wasn't just 'imagining' that. "Your eyes were black! What was that?"
Audrey could feel the fear crawling through her. Evadne's tone sounded accusing. But with the panic came a burst of adrenaline. She sent an extreme wave of invisible energy at the blonde, much stronger than the last. "Just leave me alone! Get away from me!" She exclaimed, watching the tiny girl fly into the wall. She fell to the floor and went completely limp. For a moment, Audrey was scared that she might've significantly hurt her. But when she noticed the blonde's back moving up and down, she knew well that she would be okay. And although they were on different sides, she let relief wash over her… She wasn't sure if this was right. She was starting to feel sick to her stomach. Perhaps it would be best for her to go with them... But her decision was already made and she was sure Evadne's friends wouldn't change their minds so quickly.
Her thoughts were being altered. She was merely tired. She needed some rest. And then she'd see the reason behind her decision. Going with Evadne's team would surely get her killed. There was an assassin tracking Evadne. And Audrey came from a stricter environment. Her dad was worse than any assassin. He would come... he would come and he would kill her. She knew he would. He probably would without any hesitation. Evadne's parents still at least cared a little for her... how could she be so selfish? To leave without even saying a single thing to her? Why would she leave her in the dark like that? She really needed her... And she was abandoned, replaced. What sort of best friend did that? ...Even so. This felt completely wrong. She didn't like this. Fighting like this wasn't something she enjoyed.
Audrey was feeling even dizzier as she tormented herself with her thoughts. She would reach her limit soon if she wasn't too careful. Audrey turned to face the archer next. A good enough distraction from her inner conflict, anyways. She was sure he was still somewhat focused on what she was doing, considering the arrows he'd sent her way a little earlier. If she was going to give Luke a little assistance, she had to finish off anything that got in her way first. Focusing a large amount of her energy on the archer, she sent an enormous invisible force in his direction. Without even checking to see if her attack did any harm, she started a spell that would enhance Luke and his clones' strength and defense.
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Re: Kids At War
by DracoMalfoy Fri Nov 02, 2012 6:42 pm
Noah was shell shocked, watching the witch magically trap his arrows in within a bowl and then turning it into an effective weapon against his new teammate. The girl had been particularly kind to him, compared to the rest of the kids. The archer wanted to do something, anything to help, but he was afraid of doing more harm than good. And this seemed to be some sort of grudge match between the petite blonde and the witch. Truth was, he didn't feel in his own body. He felt like he was floating above, watching, yet powerless to help. This was nothing he’d ever trained for; hell, his parents hadn’t even known people like this existed. The witch and her partner weren’t just soldiers or spies with specific skill sets; no, they were almost demonic in nature. And Noah wasn’t sure he could match that.
Meanwhile, Ben and Scorpius were still fairing decently. Luke still had them outnumbered, thanks to his duplicates, but compared to the brute force of the two teenage vigilantes, he was outgunned and, it seemed, outmatched. Luke's evasion skills still proved effective, but he was slipping. His form had openings that Scorpius didn't hesitate to exploit and Ben was quick to take silent hints. The tall adolescent kept an onslaught of shadow whips going at all times. Luke couldn't dodge them forever and one carefully placed swing forced him into the wall with a thud. Ben followed the onslaught, his palm facing Luke. A strong gust of wind burst from it, forcing the thief back into the wall at an even greater intensity. The collision knocked the wind out of him.
Luke's clones proved to be little assistance. Knowing full well that they were fake, Scorpius morphed his whip into a blade of shadows, slicing right through the center of an approaching clone, evaporating it. Ben had sent a thin piece of the ground into the air; the pillar, carefully aimed, slid under a clone's shirt, pinning him to the ceiling. Glaring at both Ben and Scorpius, Luke began thinking as fast as his mind could race. His eyes shot towards Audrey, smirking as she knocked out Evdane. The action caught Ben's attention and he gasped.
"Don't!" Scorpius called out, but it was too late. He watched both Ben and Noah make a beeline for Evadne to check her status. Ben got there first; the redhead was on his knees immediately, turning her body over to double, and triple, check that she was breathing. The worry on his face softened just for a moment, a small smile forming. Unfortunately, the moment came to an abrupt end when Noah, still making his way to the petite blonde, was magically shoved into a wall with a great force.
Panic was written in the archer's eyes as he struggled against the invisible force, but to no avail. It was the witch's doing, which proved he was powerless. He hated feeling this way. The air came out of his lunges and he was breathless, struggling for oxygen and the force denied him. He hit the ground with a thud, his head pounding. Noah felt consciousness fleeing and he struggled to keep his blue eyes open. Through the chaos, he registered Ben's presence in front of him. "She's tired," he barely coughed out; just speaking ignited an aching pain in his ribs. And with that, he was out.
Ben nodded at the archer's revelation and brought himself back to his feet. The element manipulator turned; Luke seemed out of the picture; he and Scorp could take Audrey...couldn't they? He came rushing back to the brawl, but arrived too late. Scorpius had moved in to attack Audrey, but failed. She cast some spell and suddenly, Luke was full of life again. The clone Ben had trapped against the ceiling sliced through the pillar of earth and fell to the ground landing on his feet.
Luke duplicated himself two more times and Ben and Scorpius foolishly flocked together back to back. Whatever Audrey had done...it made him ready for round two. "Any ideas?" Scorpius muttered under his breath. In true terror, the redheaded leader merely shrugged.
"Don't die," was all Ben said. He thrust his fists forward, calling the earth in the floor to raise. He sent chunks of the floor flying at the clones, but they were too quick. Like acrobats, the dodged and diverted his onslaughts of carpet and dry wood. Ben left himself wide open and, when Luke's clones made their way to him, they each jabbed him roughly in his sides, bring him to the ground and immediately removing him from consciousness.
Alone, Scorpius observed the scene. Four Luke's, one Audrey and one him. The shadow manipulator saw no way to escape this in one piece. Taking a breath, he did what seemed plausible. His shadow blade extended, the tip of it aimed directly at Audrey. If she could be stopped...his efforts were cut short. He felt a fist collide at full force with the back of his neck and he fell to the ground. When Scorpius lost consciousness, his blade ceased to exist, melting back into the ground. The real Luke stood over the tall teen's body, smirking.
"Well, that got messy," the thief regarded, wiping dirt and some blood off his hands. His eyes darted between all three of his clones and they vanished, their essence returning to him. He looked towards Audrey, no look of gratitude or thanks, only impatience. "Now c'mon. I bet all the bangs let the cops know we're here. I'm not plowing through them either."
Luke made his way towards the door leading downstairs; he assumed Audrey was too weak to perform her teleportation spell. Even then, she wasn't that good at it yet. He turned his head and gestured for her to follow. "Nice touch, enhancing my strength there. Glad to know that strategy works. Let's just not get to that point again. You can't let Evadne get to you like that, understand?" His voice was rough, leaking criticism. He couldn't allow a slip up like that. The Organization would have both of their heads and he intended to survive this.
Meanwhile, Ben and Scorpius were still fairing decently. Luke still had them outnumbered, thanks to his duplicates, but compared to the brute force of the two teenage vigilantes, he was outgunned and, it seemed, outmatched. Luke's evasion skills still proved effective, but he was slipping. His form had openings that Scorpius didn't hesitate to exploit and Ben was quick to take silent hints. The tall adolescent kept an onslaught of shadow whips going at all times. Luke couldn't dodge them forever and one carefully placed swing forced him into the wall with a thud. Ben followed the onslaught, his palm facing Luke. A strong gust of wind burst from it, forcing the thief back into the wall at an even greater intensity. The collision knocked the wind out of him.
Luke's clones proved to be little assistance. Knowing full well that they were fake, Scorpius morphed his whip into a blade of shadows, slicing right through the center of an approaching clone, evaporating it. Ben had sent a thin piece of the ground into the air; the pillar, carefully aimed, slid under a clone's shirt, pinning him to the ceiling. Glaring at both Ben and Scorpius, Luke began thinking as fast as his mind could race. His eyes shot towards Audrey, smirking as she knocked out Evdane. The action caught Ben's attention and he gasped.
"Don't!" Scorpius called out, but it was too late. He watched both Ben and Noah make a beeline for Evadne to check her status. Ben got there first; the redhead was on his knees immediately, turning her body over to double, and triple, check that she was breathing. The worry on his face softened just for a moment, a small smile forming. Unfortunately, the moment came to an abrupt end when Noah, still making his way to the petite blonde, was magically shoved into a wall with a great force.
Panic was written in the archer's eyes as he struggled against the invisible force, but to no avail. It was the witch's doing, which proved he was powerless. He hated feeling this way. The air came out of his lunges and he was breathless, struggling for oxygen and the force denied him. He hit the ground with a thud, his head pounding. Noah felt consciousness fleeing and he struggled to keep his blue eyes open. Through the chaos, he registered Ben's presence in front of him. "She's tired," he barely coughed out; just speaking ignited an aching pain in his ribs. And with that, he was out.
Ben nodded at the archer's revelation and brought himself back to his feet. The element manipulator turned; Luke seemed out of the picture; he and Scorp could take Audrey...couldn't they? He came rushing back to the brawl, but arrived too late. Scorpius had moved in to attack Audrey, but failed. She cast some spell and suddenly, Luke was full of life again. The clone Ben had trapped against the ceiling sliced through the pillar of earth and fell to the ground landing on his feet.
Luke duplicated himself two more times and Ben and Scorpius foolishly flocked together back to back. Whatever Audrey had done...it made him ready for round two. "Any ideas?" Scorpius muttered under his breath. In true terror, the redheaded leader merely shrugged.
"Don't die," was all Ben said. He thrust his fists forward, calling the earth in the floor to raise. He sent chunks of the floor flying at the clones, but they were too quick. Like acrobats, the dodged and diverted his onslaughts of carpet and dry wood. Ben left himself wide open and, when Luke's clones made their way to him, they each jabbed him roughly in his sides, bring him to the ground and immediately removing him from consciousness.
Alone, Scorpius observed the scene. Four Luke's, one Audrey and one him. The shadow manipulator saw no way to escape this in one piece. Taking a breath, he did what seemed plausible. His shadow blade extended, the tip of it aimed directly at Audrey. If she could be stopped...his efforts were cut short. He felt a fist collide at full force with the back of his neck and he fell to the ground. When Scorpius lost consciousness, his blade ceased to exist, melting back into the ground. The real Luke stood over the tall teen's body, smirking.
"Well, that got messy," the thief regarded, wiping dirt and some blood off his hands. His eyes darted between all three of his clones and they vanished, their essence returning to him. He looked towards Audrey, no look of gratitude or thanks, only impatience. "Now c'mon. I bet all the bangs let the cops know we're here. I'm not plowing through them either."
Luke made his way towards the door leading downstairs; he assumed Audrey was too weak to perform her teleportation spell. Even then, she wasn't that good at it yet. He turned his head and gestured for her to follow. "Nice touch, enhancing my strength there. Glad to know that strategy works. Let's just not get to that point again. You can't let Evadne get to you like that, understand?" His voice was rough, leaking criticism. He couldn't allow a slip up like that. The Organization would have both of their heads and he intended to survive this.
DracoMalfoy- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 201
Age : 29
Location : Happy Harbor -
Re: Kids At War
by AppleMistress Tue Nov 06, 2012 11:02 pm
Audrey watched Luke as he turned to leave. She was feeling so sick, looking at the disaster their brief fight had caused. Broken furniture, cracked floors and walls. Dust from the ceiling was falling to the floor. The worst of it was Evadne and her team, unconscious on the floor. They all appeared to be breathing, which she was actually very thankful for. Perhaps they were on different sides of the law-- but she didn't want to kill anybody. The state she was in was very surreal, it was almost as though she was sleepwalking or in a trance as she forced her feet to move, forcing her to walk and catch up with her teammate. Was this really right? Yes. Yes… She was just tired. That was all.
The young witch's eyes reduced to slits as she listened to Luke criticize her. He had no idea what it was like to wield magic-- she'd only started recently and her training sessions were most definitely tougher than his. She'd never tell anyone about them, of course, because that'd only land her in more trouble with her father. Witches weren't even supposed to learn dark magic at her age, it was too unstable for a fourteen year old girl to handle. Of course, her father didn't seem to comprehend that and pushed her past her limits. Luke's comment ignited a fire in her, but she bit her tongue. It was useless to argue, after all. What good would that do them? So instead, she turned on him in return. "And you were at a loss until I gave you that enhancement. You need to get stronger-- you can't be so dependent on my spells." Perhaps it was childish to counter his criticism, but the small sense of satisfaction she felt afterwards was worth it in the end.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze felt as though she'd forgotten how to move her limbs when she awoke from her slumber-- the last thing she could remember was a blast of light… an irritating ringing filled her ears and a massive amount of pain coursed through her. And then nothing. She forced her eyes open and found herself staring at the ceiling. It wasn't the ceiling in her bedroom, though, and it became evident to her that she was still in the office building. Everything was silent aside from the sound of a distant voice or two. Had they… lost? She tried to remember what happened prior to being knocked unconscious.
They were fighting the file thieves. A witch and a boy who could duplicate himself. They were a part of something called the Organization. And somehow, Evadne was connected to them. She was especially close with the young witch, it seemed. And the archer also knew of this Organization-- although neither the team or the thieves knew who he was. None of this seemed quite as clear as she would have liked it to seem. This most definitely had no connection to Oswald. And it sounded as though this could be a larger problem altogether. And the scary part was that their friend was somehow involved in this-- though it was quite clear that the petite blonde wasn't participating in whatever it was that they were doing. That was a relief in itself. Daze felt like she could still trust Evadne, even after all of this. Ben, Scorpius, and Evadne never really spoke much of their experiences prior to joining the team. She probably wasn't ready for her past to spill all over the place like it did.
Daze minded her head and slowly brought herself into a sitting position. The witch and her teammate had gotten away. They lost this battle. That… it'd never happened before. They never lost a battle until now… With the possible exception of Oswald. And it was unsettling. There were merely two of them-- with the exception of the boy's clones. They should have been able to overpower them. Perhaps they weren't prepared… They overestimated their abilities. And she was the first one to be knocked out of the fight. She really wasn't an adept fighter, she knew that. But she was supposed to defend her friends… Perhaps things would have gone in their favor if she had stayed alert and had tried harder to keep her friends safe… or had done something, anything more.
The alien girl let her eyes skim the office room. It was a total wreckage… But oddly enough, the police weren't even there yet. Or perhaps they'd already been there… But then why would they leave a bunch of unconscious adolescents sprawled across the floor? Perhaps they caught the thieves escaping. Maybe. Even so, it seemed as though the others had regained consciousness. All of them, except for Evadne. It seemed as though all of the boys had only woken up a few minutes ago-- perhaps around the same time she did. Her speculation on the matter had taken quite a while, after all.
"Shit…" Evadne was pushing herself up with her hands so that she was sitting slumped up against the wall. It seemed as though she had a few bruises-- but otherwise, she looked like she was… physically okay. There was blood on her face and that was the only thing Daze was concerned about in terms of her friend being injured. All eyes seemed to go straight to her when she spoke. She knew something they all didn't, after all. It made sense. And for some reason, she wasn't jumping at the chance to explain everything to them. Then again, Daze realized, perhaps she was only being impatient. Her curiosity tempted her to go and ask Evadne a thousand questions. But she restrained herself. Overwhelming the tiny girl wouldn't do anyone any good.
Evadne looked through dull eyes at the ruined scene of the office room and at her teammates, who had all taken that moment exactly to look right at her. She owed them all an explanation… But she wasn't sure she wanted to. Audrey and Luke were surprisingly strong. The Organization was strong. There was no doubting that… Perhaps… Maybe this was something they wouldn't be able to handle. And there was an assassin coming after her too, it was too risky. Very dangerous. Too dangerous. She didn't want to subject her new friends to this fate. It was too cruel. Using her sleeve, she wiped away some blood from her cheek and brought herself to her feet, ignoring the pain that rang through her head. "I'm glad you're all… okay." They all seemed to be okay, at least.
Daze decided now would be an ideal time to get up on her feet too. She headed over to her small friend and looked down at her with concern. "Are you alright?" She inquired her friend's condition, deciding that was more important at the moment than bombarding her with questions that would most definitely come in the next few minutes. Standing a little closer, Daze could tell that Evadne had taken quite a hit. She had a head injury that was definitely bleeding, as a trail seemed to have coursed down her forehead and across her left cheek.
"A few bandages and I'll be fine." Evadne offered her a lopsided smile, despite the situation. Now conscious of the blood on her face, she attempted to rub more of it off, to no avail. She hit the wall head first and had somehow received a gash somewhere near her left temple. Most of the blood had dried… It was probably just a minor wound, as she didn't seem to be loosing any more blood. Ben, Scorpius, and the archer had made their ways over. They all appeared to be banged up minority, but not severely injured. Evadne was thankful to see that they were all okay. Dragging them into her problems was the last thing she wanted to do. They didn't deserve to be hit with all of this shit so suddenly… She wouldn't say a word unless they were cautioned about the risks of fighting against the Organization beforehand. "How about you all? Are you alright?"
Evadne sighed and glanced at her friends-- and the archer in the room after a period of silence. "I owe you guys an explanation…" And then she singled in on the archer, setting her hands on her hips as though she was readying herself for an interrogation. "But you seem to know something. And I don't even know who you are. I have a feeling we might be on the same side-- you seem sane enough."
"There's something you all need to understand before I explain anything, got that? Take this into serious consideration." Evadne crossed her arms, as though to enhance the importance of what she was trying to say. Her eyes slanted and she looked away. The silence that filled the room afterwards was grim and long. "If you know as much as I do about the Organization and refuse to work for them, you'll get penalized. I'm already in enough trouble as it is…" She trailed off.
"What's the penalty?" Daze inquired softly, trying her best to deduce some meaning behind Evadne's words from her expression. It seemed like the smaller girl was still a bit hesitant to lay everything down for them. For some reason, the tall girl felt sick in the pit of her stomach. Like what she was about to hear wouldn't be something good.
"Death. Can you understand? That's why I couldn't tell you all about this before. I'd be putting you all in serious danger…" Evadne trailed off, looking miserable for a second before looking a little more frustrated, pressing a hand to her forehead. "There's an assassin out looking for me-- probably someone my parents hired. You all just knowing me is dangerous enough. I understand if you don't want anything to do with this. It's probably bigger than Oswald, it's bigger than anyone else we've faced before. And once you're in, you're in. There's no going back." She let out a dry laugh. "I was so dumb to think I'd be able to escape it just by running away."
Daze remained silent for quite some time. It would probably take some time for Ben and Scorpius to register this as well. The alien girl herself was shocked at the news she just heard. Parents were supposed to care and nurture their children-- at least that was the common knowledge she was aware of in terms of earthlings and families. Of course, Evadne, Scorpius, and Ben might have been exceptions. None of them had ever spoken of their families before. And… It seemed as though Evadne was trying to escape hers. It was complicated and appalling to even think about it. And it'd be a shame for Evadne to be on her own during such a difficult trial. Perhaps she wasn't quite strong enough to really be of much assistance yet-- but Daze could remember very well the generosity Evadne expressed to the entire team on their first night together. She just wanted to help.
She took a deep breath and then spoke. "I don't care about the penalty, Evadne. We risk our lives every day when we fight. I want to help you." Daze clasped her hands behind her back, feeling a bit bashful at being the first to speak up. "Please tell me what I can do to assist."
The young witch's eyes reduced to slits as she listened to Luke criticize her. He had no idea what it was like to wield magic-- she'd only started recently and her training sessions were most definitely tougher than his. She'd never tell anyone about them, of course, because that'd only land her in more trouble with her father. Witches weren't even supposed to learn dark magic at her age, it was too unstable for a fourteen year old girl to handle. Of course, her father didn't seem to comprehend that and pushed her past her limits. Luke's comment ignited a fire in her, but she bit her tongue. It was useless to argue, after all. What good would that do them? So instead, she turned on him in return. "And you were at a loss until I gave you that enhancement. You need to get stronger-- you can't be so dependent on my spells." Perhaps it was childish to counter his criticism, but the small sense of satisfaction she felt afterwards was worth it in the end.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Daze felt as though she'd forgotten how to move her limbs when she awoke from her slumber-- the last thing she could remember was a blast of light… an irritating ringing filled her ears and a massive amount of pain coursed through her. And then nothing. She forced her eyes open and found herself staring at the ceiling. It wasn't the ceiling in her bedroom, though, and it became evident to her that she was still in the office building. Everything was silent aside from the sound of a distant voice or two. Had they… lost? She tried to remember what happened prior to being knocked unconscious.
They were fighting the file thieves. A witch and a boy who could duplicate himself. They were a part of something called the Organization. And somehow, Evadne was connected to them. She was especially close with the young witch, it seemed. And the archer also knew of this Organization-- although neither the team or the thieves knew who he was. None of this seemed quite as clear as she would have liked it to seem. This most definitely had no connection to Oswald. And it sounded as though this could be a larger problem altogether. And the scary part was that their friend was somehow involved in this-- though it was quite clear that the petite blonde wasn't participating in whatever it was that they were doing. That was a relief in itself. Daze felt like she could still trust Evadne, even after all of this. Ben, Scorpius, and Evadne never really spoke much of their experiences prior to joining the team. She probably wasn't ready for her past to spill all over the place like it did.
Daze minded her head and slowly brought herself into a sitting position. The witch and her teammate had gotten away. They lost this battle. That… it'd never happened before. They never lost a battle until now… With the possible exception of Oswald. And it was unsettling. There were merely two of them-- with the exception of the boy's clones. They should have been able to overpower them. Perhaps they weren't prepared… They overestimated their abilities. And she was the first one to be knocked out of the fight. She really wasn't an adept fighter, she knew that. But she was supposed to defend her friends… Perhaps things would have gone in their favor if she had stayed alert and had tried harder to keep her friends safe… or had done something, anything more.
The alien girl let her eyes skim the office room. It was a total wreckage… But oddly enough, the police weren't even there yet. Or perhaps they'd already been there… But then why would they leave a bunch of unconscious adolescents sprawled across the floor? Perhaps they caught the thieves escaping. Maybe. Even so, it seemed as though the others had regained consciousness. All of them, except for Evadne. It seemed as though all of the boys had only woken up a few minutes ago-- perhaps around the same time she did. Her speculation on the matter had taken quite a while, after all.
"Shit…" Evadne was pushing herself up with her hands so that she was sitting slumped up against the wall. It seemed as though she had a few bruises-- but otherwise, she looked like she was… physically okay. There was blood on her face and that was the only thing Daze was concerned about in terms of her friend being injured. All eyes seemed to go straight to her when she spoke. She knew something they all didn't, after all. It made sense. And for some reason, she wasn't jumping at the chance to explain everything to them. Then again, Daze realized, perhaps she was only being impatient. Her curiosity tempted her to go and ask Evadne a thousand questions. But she restrained herself. Overwhelming the tiny girl wouldn't do anyone any good.
Evadne looked through dull eyes at the ruined scene of the office room and at her teammates, who had all taken that moment exactly to look right at her. She owed them all an explanation… But she wasn't sure she wanted to. Audrey and Luke were surprisingly strong. The Organization was strong. There was no doubting that… Perhaps… Maybe this was something they wouldn't be able to handle. And there was an assassin coming after her too, it was too risky. Very dangerous. Too dangerous. She didn't want to subject her new friends to this fate. It was too cruel. Using her sleeve, she wiped away some blood from her cheek and brought herself to her feet, ignoring the pain that rang through her head. "I'm glad you're all… okay." They all seemed to be okay, at least.
Daze decided now would be an ideal time to get up on her feet too. She headed over to her small friend and looked down at her with concern. "Are you alright?" She inquired her friend's condition, deciding that was more important at the moment than bombarding her with questions that would most definitely come in the next few minutes. Standing a little closer, Daze could tell that Evadne had taken quite a hit. She had a head injury that was definitely bleeding, as a trail seemed to have coursed down her forehead and across her left cheek.
"A few bandages and I'll be fine." Evadne offered her a lopsided smile, despite the situation. Now conscious of the blood on her face, she attempted to rub more of it off, to no avail. She hit the wall head first and had somehow received a gash somewhere near her left temple. Most of the blood had dried… It was probably just a minor wound, as she didn't seem to be loosing any more blood. Ben, Scorpius, and the archer had made their ways over. They all appeared to be banged up minority, but not severely injured. Evadne was thankful to see that they were all okay. Dragging them into her problems was the last thing she wanted to do. They didn't deserve to be hit with all of this shit so suddenly… She wouldn't say a word unless they were cautioned about the risks of fighting against the Organization beforehand. "How about you all? Are you alright?"
Evadne sighed and glanced at her friends-- and the archer in the room after a period of silence. "I owe you guys an explanation…" And then she singled in on the archer, setting her hands on her hips as though she was readying herself for an interrogation. "But you seem to know something. And I don't even know who you are. I have a feeling we might be on the same side-- you seem sane enough."
"There's something you all need to understand before I explain anything, got that? Take this into serious consideration." Evadne crossed her arms, as though to enhance the importance of what she was trying to say. Her eyes slanted and she looked away. The silence that filled the room afterwards was grim and long. "If you know as much as I do about the Organization and refuse to work for them, you'll get penalized. I'm already in enough trouble as it is…" She trailed off.
"What's the penalty?" Daze inquired softly, trying her best to deduce some meaning behind Evadne's words from her expression. It seemed like the smaller girl was still a bit hesitant to lay everything down for them. For some reason, the tall girl felt sick in the pit of her stomach. Like what she was about to hear wouldn't be something good.
"Death. Can you understand? That's why I couldn't tell you all about this before. I'd be putting you all in serious danger…" Evadne trailed off, looking miserable for a second before looking a little more frustrated, pressing a hand to her forehead. "There's an assassin out looking for me-- probably someone my parents hired. You all just knowing me is dangerous enough. I understand if you don't want anything to do with this. It's probably bigger than Oswald, it's bigger than anyone else we've faced before. And once you're in, you're in. There's no going back." She let out a dry laugh. "I was so dumb to think I'd be able to escape it just by running away."
Daze remained silent for quite some time. It would probably take some time for Ben and Scorpius to register this as well. The alien girl herself was shocked at the news she just heard. Parents were supposed to care and nurture their children-- at least that was the common knowledge she was aware of in terms of earthlings and families. Of course, Evadne, Scorpius, and Ben might have been exceptions. None of them had ever spoken of their families before. And… It seemed as though Evadne was trying to escape hers. It was complicated and appalling to even think about it. And it'd be a shame for Evadne to be on her own during such a difficult trial. Perhaps she wasn't quite strong enough to really be of much assistance yet-- but Daze could remember very well the generosity Evadne expressed to the entire team on their first night together. She just wanted to help.
She took a deep breath and then spoke. "I don't care about the penalty, Evadne. We risk our lives every day when we fight. I want to help you." Daze clasped her hands behind her back, feeling a bit bashful at being the first to speak up. "Please tell me what I can do to assist."
AppleMistress- Shadow
- Join date : 2010-09-14
Posts : 212
Age : 30
Page 2 of 3 • 1, 2, 3
Page 2 of 3
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum